Classic Audiobook Collection - Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Opie ~ Full Audiobook [tragedy]
Episode Date: March 24, 2023Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Opie audiobook. Genre: tragedy In Amelia Opie's Adeline Mowbray, a brilliant, warm-hearted young woman comes of age under the influence of bold new ideas about reason, indep...endence, and marriage. Raised by a mother who prizes enlightened principles over convention, Adeline is encouraged to question the social rules that govern love and respectability. When she encounters the charismatic writer and thinker Glenmurray, Adeline is drawn into a relationship that seems to promise moral sincerity without the constraints of law or ceremony. But the world beyond the salon is less forgiving than the world of theory. As Adeline tries to live honestly according to her beliefs, she faces gossip, legal vulnerability, and the quiet cruelty of polite society - pressures that test her pride, her compassion, and her sense of self. Moving between intimate domestic scenes and public scrutiny, the novel follows Adeline's shifting friendships, painful reckonings, and hard-won insight into the gap between ideals and lived experience. At once a critique of hypocrisy and a portrait of a woman struggling to define her own life, Opie's story asks what it costs to defy custom, and who pays the price when principle collides with prejudice. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:11:30) Chapter 02 (00:27:16) Chapter 03 (00:44:32) Chapter 04 (00:55:13) Chapter 05 (01:12:13) Chapter 06 (01:32:10) Chapter 07 (01:44:12) Chapter 08 (02:06:57) Chapter 09 (02:31:37) Chapter 10 (02:40:15) Chapter 11 (02:51:17) Chapter 12 (03:00:52) Chapter 13 (03:19:48) Chapter 14 (03:42:59) Chapter 15 (04:06:49) Chapter 16 (04:28:37) Chapter 17 (05:17:42) Chapter 18 (05:58:05) Chapter 19 (06:42:05) Chapter 20 (07:16:38) Chapter 21 (08:03:58) Chapter 22 (08:28:31) Chapter 23 (08:41:43) Chapter 24 (08:54:32) Chapter 25 (09:10:16) Chapter 26 (09:24:41) Chapter 27 (09:32:59) Chapter 28 (09:43:56) Chapter 29 (10:12:26) Chapter 30 (10:24:15) Chapter 31 (10:33:00) Chapter 32 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
adeline mowbray by amelia alderson opie chapter i in an old family mansion situated on an estate in gloucestershire known by the name of rose valley resided mrs mowbray and adeline her only child mrs mowbray's father mr woodville a respectable country gentleman married in obedience to the will of his mother the sole surviving daughter of an opulent merchant in london whose large dower paid off some considerable mortgages on the woodville estate
and whose mild and unoffending character soon gained that affection from her husband after marriage,
which he denied her before it. Nor was it long before their happiness was increased,
and their union cemented by the birth of a daughter, who continuing to be an only child,
and the probable heiress of great possessions, became the idol of her parents,
and the object of unremitted attention to those who surrounded her. Consequently,
one of the first lessons which Editha Woodville learnt was that of ego.
and to consider it as the chief duty of all who approached her to study the gratification of her whims and caprices.
But, though rendered indolent in some measure by the blind folly of her parents, and the homage of her
dependence, she had a taste above the enjoyments which they offered her.
She had a decided passion for literature, which she had acquired from a sister of Mr. Woodville,
who had been brought up amongst literary characters of various pursuits and opinions,
and this lady had imbibed from them a love of free inquiry which she had little difficulty in imparting to her young and enthusiastic relation but alas that inclination for study which had it been directed to proper objects would have been the charm of miss woodville's life and the safeguard of her happiness by giving her a constant source of amusement within herself proved to her from the unfortunate direction which it took the abundant cause of misery and disappointment
for her history biography poetry and discoveries in natural philosophy had few attractions while she poured with still unsatisfied delight over abstruse systems of morals and metaphysics or new theories in politics and scarcely a week elapsed
in which she did not receive from her aunt's bookseller in london various tracts on these her favorite subjects happy would it have been for miss woodville if the merits of the works which she's
so much admired, could have been canvassed in her presence by rational and unprejudiced persons,
but her parents and friends being too ignorant to discuss philosophical opinions or political
controversies, the young speculator, was left to the decisions of her own inexperienced enthusiasm.
To her, therefore, whatever was bold and uncommon seemed new and wise, and every succeeding
theory held her imagination captive, till its power was weakened by one of equal claims,
to singularity. She soon, however, ceased to be contented with reading and was eager to become
a writer also. But as she was strongly imbued with the prejudices of an ancient family,
she could not think of disgracing that family by turning professed author. She, therefore,
confined her little effusions to a society of admiring friends, secretly lamenting the loss
which the literary world sustained in her being born a gentlewoman. Nor is it to be wondered at that
as she was ambitious to be, and to be thought a deep thinker, she should have acquired habits of
abstraction and absence, which imparted a look of wildness to a pair of dark eyes that beamed
with intelligence, and gave life to features of the most perfect regularity. To reverie,
indeed, she was from childhood inclined, and her life was long a life of reverie. To her,
the present moment had scarcely ever existence, and this propensity to lose herself in a sort of
ideal world was considerably increased by the nature of her studies. Fatal and unproductive studies.
While wrapped in philosophical abstraction, she was trying to understand a metaphysical question
on the mechanism of the human mind, or what constituted the true nature of virtue. She suffered
day after day to pass in the culpable neglect of positive duties, and while imagining
systems for the good of society, and the furtherance of general philanthropy, she had to be a
allowed individual suffering in her neighborhood to pass unobserved and unrelieved. While professing
her unbounded love for the great family of the world, she suffered her own family to pine under
the consciousness of her neglect, and viciously devoted those hours to the vanity of abstruse and solitary
study, which might have been better spent in amusing the declining age of her venerable parents,
whom affection had led to take up their abode with her.
Let me observe, before I proceed further, that Mrs. Mowbray
scrupulously confined herself to theory, even in her wisest speculations, and being too timid
and too indolent, to illustrate by her conduct the various and opposing doctrines,
which it was her pride to maintain by turns.
Her practice was ever in opposition to her opinions.
Hence, after her ranking with all the violence of a true,
true wig on the natural rights of man or the blessings of freedom, she would turn to a tory
in her elbow chair and govern her household with despotic authority, and after embracing, at some
moments, the doubts of the skeptic. She would often lie motionless in her bed, from apprehensions
of ghosts, a helpless prey to the most abject superstition. Such was the mother of Adeline Mowbray.
Such was the woman, who, having married the heir of Rose Valley, merely to oblige her parents,
saw herself in the prime of life a rich widow with an only child who was left by Mr. Mowbray,
a fond husband, but an ill-judging parent entirely dependent on her. At the time of Mr. Mowbray's
death, Adeline Mowbray was ten years old, and Mrs. Mowbray, 30. And like an animal and an
exhausted receiver, she had, during her short existence, been tormented by the experimental
philosophy of her mother. Now, it was judged right that she should learn nothing, and now,
that she should learn everything now her graceful form and well-turned limbs were to be free from
any bandage and any clothing save what decency required and now they were to be tortured by stiff
stays and fettered by the stocks and the backboard all mrs mowbray's ambition had settled in one
point one passion and that was education for this purpose she turned over innumerable
volumes in search of rules on the subject on which she might improve anticipating
with great satisfaction the moment when she should be held up as a pattern of imitation to mothers
and be prevailed upon, though with graceful reluctance to publish her system without a name
for the benefit of society. But however good her intentions were, the execution of them
was continually delayed by her habits of abstraction and reverie. After having overnight arranged
the tasks of Adeline for the next day, lost in some new speculations for the good of her child,
she would lie in bed all the morning, exposing that child to the dangers of idleness.
At one time Mrs. Mowbray had studied herself into great nicety with regard to the diet of her daughter,
but as she herself was too much used to the indulgences of the palate to be able to set her in reality an example of temperance.
She dined in appearance with Adeline at one o'clock on pudding without butter and potatoes without salt.
But while the child was taking her afternoon's walk, her own table was covered,
with Vianz fitted for the appetite of opulence.
Unfortunately, however, the students conceived
that the daughter, as well as the mother,
had a right to regale clandestinely,
and the little Adeline used to eat for her supper,
with the charge not to tell her mama some of the good things set by
from Mrs. Mowbray's dinner.
It happened that, as Mrs. Mowbray was one evening,
smoothing Adeline's flowing curls,
and stroking her rudy cheeks,
she exclaimed triumphantly,
raising Adeline to the glass,
see the effect of temperance and low living if you were accustomed to eat meat and butter and drink anything but water you would not look so healthy my love as you do now oh the excellent effects of a vegetable diet
the artless girl whose conscience smote her during the whole of this speech hung her blushing head on her bosom and it was the confusion of guilt and mrs mowbray perceiving it earnestly demanded what it meant when adeline half crying gave a full explanation nothing could exceed her
the astonishment and mortification of mrs mowbray but though usually tenacious of her opinions she in this case profited by the lesson of experience she no longer expected any advantage from clandestine measures but adeline her appetites regulated by a proper exertion of parental authority
was allowed to sit at the well-furnished table of her mother and was precluded by a judicious and open indulgence from wishing for a secret and improper one while the judicious
praises which mrs mowbray bestowed on adeline's ingenuous confession endeared to her the practice of truth and laid the foundation of a habit of ingenuousness which formed throughout life one of the ornaments of her character with that mrs mowbray had always been equally judicious another great object of anxiety to her was the method of clothing children whether they should wear flannel or no flannel light shoes to give agility to the motions of the limbs
or heavy shoes in order to strengthen the muscles by exertion.
When one day, as she was turning over a voluminous author on this subject,
the nursery maid hastily entered the room and claimed her attention, but in vain.
Mrs. Mowbray went on reading aloud.
Some persons are of opinion that thin shoes are most beneficial to health.
Others equally worthy of respect.
Think thick ones of most use.
And the reasons for these different opinions, we shall class under two heads.
"'Dear me, madam,' cried Bridget,
"'and in the meantime, Miss Adeline,
"'will go without any shoes at all.
"'Do not interrupt me, Bridget,'
"'cried Mrs. Mowbray, and proceeded to read on.
"'In the first place, it is not clear,'
"'says a learned writer,
"'whether children require any clothing at all
"'for their feet. At this moment,
"'Adeline burst open the parlor door,
"'and crying bitterly, held up her bleeding toes
"'to her mother.
"'Mama! Mama!' cried she.
"'You forgot to send for a pair of new shoes for me,
"'and see how the stones
in the gravel have cut me? This sight, this appeal, decided the question and dispute. The feet
of Adeline bleeding on a new turkey carpet proved that some clothing for the feet was necessary,
and even Mrs. Mowbray for a moment, began to suspect that a little experience is better than a
great deal of theory. End of Chapter 1. Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 2 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie. This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
by Pam Muscatto. Chapter 2. Meanwhile, in spite of all Mrs. Mowray's eccentricities and caprices,
Adeline, as she grew up, continued to entertain for her the most perfect respect and affection.
Her respect was excited by the high idea which she had formed of her abilities, and an idea
founded on the veneration which the family seemed to feel for her on that account, and her affection
was excited, even to an enthusiastic degree, by the tenderness with which Mrs. Mowbray had watched
over her during an alarming illness. For 21 days, Adeline had been in the utmost danger,
nor is it probable that she would have been able to struggle against the force of the disease,
but for the unremitting attention of her mother. It was then, perhaps, for the first time,
that Mrs. Mowbray felt herself a mother. All her vanities, all her systems were forgotten,
and the danger of Adeline. She did not even hazard an opinion on the medical treatment to be observed.
For once she was contented to obey instructions in silence. For once she was never caught in a reverie,
but like the most commonplace woman of her acquaintance, she lived to the present moment, and she was
rewarded for her cares by the recovery of her daughter, and by that daughter's most devoted attachment.
not even the parents of mrs mowbray who because she talked on subjects which they could not understand looked up to her as a superior being could exceed aneline in deference to her mother's abilities and when as she advanced in life she was sometimes tempted to think her deficient in maternal fondness the idea of mrs mowbray bending with pale and speechless anxiety over her sleepless pillow used to recur to her remembrance and in a moment the recent
indifference was forgotten, nor could she entirely acquit herself of ingratitude in observing
this seeming indifference. For whence did the abstraction and apparent coldness of Mrs. Mowbray
proceed, from her minds being wholly engrossed in studies for the future benefit of Adeline.
Why did she leave the concerns of her family to others? Why did she allow her infirm,
but active mother, to superintend all the household duties? And why did she seclude herself,
from all society, save that of her own family, and Dr. Norbury, her physician and friend,
but that she might devote every hour to endeavors to perfect a system of education for her beloved
and only daughter, to whom the work was to be dedicated. And yet, said Adeline mentally,
I am so ungrateful sometimes as to think she does not love me sufficiently. But while Mrs. Mowbray
was busying herself in plans for Adeline's education, she reached the age of 15, and was
was in a manner educated not however by her though mrs mowbray would no doubt have been surprised to have heard this assertion mrs mowbray as i have before said was the spoiled child of rich parents who as geniuses were rarer in those days than they are now
spite of their own ignorance rejoiced to find themselves the parents of a genius and as their daughter always disliked the usual occupations of her sex the admiring father and mother contented the
themselves with allowing her to please herself, saying to each other, she must not be managed
in a common way, for you know, my dear, she is one of your geniuses, and they are never like other
folk. Mrs. Woodville, the mother, had been brought up with the ideas of economy and housewifery,
which at that time of day prevailed in the city, and influenced the education of the daughters of
citizens. My dear, she said one day to Adeline, as you are no genius, you know like your mother
and God forbid you should, for one is quite enough in a family. I shall make bold to teach you everything
that young woman in my young days used to learn, and my daughter may thank me for it some day or other.
For you know, my dear, when I and my good man die, what in the world will come of my poor Edith?
If so be she, had no one to manage for her. For Lord love you. She knows no more of managing a family,
and such like, than a newborn babe.
and can you dear grandmother teach me to be of use to my mother said adeline to be sure child for as you are no genius no doubt you can learn all them their sort of things that woman commonly know so we will begin directly in a short time adeline stimulated by the ambition of being useful for she had often heard her mother assert that utility was the foundation of all virtue became as expert in household affairs as mrs woodville herself even the department of making
pastry was now given up to Adeline, and the servants always came to her for orders, saying that
as their mistress was a learned lady and all that, and so could not be spoken with except here and there
on occasion. They wished their young mistress, who was more easily spoken, would please
order. And as Mr. and Mrs. Woodville's infirmities increased every day, Adeline soon thought it
right to assume the entire management of the family. She also took upon herself the office of
almoner to mrs woodville and performed it with an activity unknown to her for she herself carried the broth and wine that were to comfort the infirm cottager
she herself saw the medicine properly administered that was to preserve his suffering existence the comforts the poor required she purchased herself and in sickness she visited in sorrow she wept with them and though adeline was almost personally unknown to the neighboring gentry she was followed with blessings by the
surrounding cottagers, while many a humble peasant watched at the gate of the park to catch
a glimpse of this young benefactress, and pray God to repay to the heiress of Rose Valley,
the kindness which she had shown to him and his offspring. Thus happy, because usefully employed,
and thus beloved and respected, because actively benevolent, passed the early years of Adeline
Mowbray, and thus was she educated, before her mother had completed her system of education. It was not
long before Adeline took on herself a still more important office. Mrs. Mowbray's steward was
detected in very dishonest practices, but as she was too much devoted to her studies to like to look
into her affairs with a view to dismiss him, she could not be prevailed upon to discharge him
from her service. Fortunately, however, her father, on his deathbed, made it his request that she
would do so, and Mrs. Mowbray pledged herself to obey him. But what shall I do for a steward?
in Davidson's place, said she, soon after her father died.
Is one absolutely necessary, returned Adeline modestly?
Surely Farmer Jenkins would undertake to do all that is necessary for half the money,
and if he were properly overlooked.
And pray who can overlook him properly? asked Mrs. Mowbray.
My grandmother and I, replied Adeline, timidly.
We both like business and—
Like business?
But what do you know of it?
No, cried Mrs. Woodville.
Why, daughter, Lena is very clever at it, I assure you.
Astonishing!
She knows nothing yet of accounts.
Dear me, how mistaken you are, child.
She knows accounts perfectly.
Impossible, replied Mrs. Mowbray.
Who should have taught her?
I had been inventing an easy method of learning arithmetic,
by which I was going to teach her in a few months.
Yes, child, but I, thinking it was a pity that the poor girl should learn nothing,
like till she was to learn everything taught her according to the old way i cannot but say she took it very kindly did you not lena yes grandmother said adeline and as i love arithmetic very much i am quite anxious to keep all my mother's accounts
and overlooked the accounts of the person whom she shall employ to manage her estates in the future to this mrs mowbray half pleased and half mortified at length consented and adeline and farmer jenkins
entered upon their occupations. Shortly after Mrs. Woodville was seized with her last illness,
and Adeline neglected every other duty, and Mrs. Mowbray her studies, to watch and weep beside
a parent's bed. But watch and weep was all Mrs. Mowbray did. With every possible wish to be
useful, she had so long given way to habits of abstraction and neglect of everyday occupations
that she was rather a hindrance than a help in the sick room.
During Adeline's illness, excessive fear of losing her only child
had indeed awakened her to unusual exertion,
and as all that she had to do was to get down at stated times
a certain quantity of wine and nourishment,
her task, though wearisome, was not difficult,
but to soothe the declining hours of an aged parent,
to please the capricious appetite of decay,
to assist with ready and skillful alacrity the shaking hand of the invalid jealous of waiting on herself and wanting to be cheated into being waited upon these trifling yet important details did not suit the habits of mrs mowbray but adeline was versed in them all and her mother conscious of her superiority in these things was at last contented to sit by inactive though not unmoved one day when mrs mowbray had been prevailed upon
to lie down for an hour or two in another apartment and Adeline was administering to Mrs. Woodville some broth which she had made herself the old lady pressed her hand affectionately and cried ah child in a lucky hour i made bold to interfere and teach you what your mother was always too clever to learn wise was i to think one genius enough in a family else what should i have done now lord bless me my daughter though the best child in the world could never have made me
made such nice broth as this to comfort me so hot and boiled to a minute like lord bless her she'd have tried that she would but ten to one but she'd have smoked it overturned it and scald her fingers in the bargain
ah lena lina mayhap the time will come when you should have a sick husband or child to nurse may bless your poor grandmother for having taught you to be useful dear grandmother said adeline tenderly the time has come i am you see useful to you and therefore i bless you already for having taught me to be so
good girl good girl just what i would have you and god forgive me and you too lena when i own that i have often thanked god for not making you a genius but not what no child can behave better than mine
for with all her wit and learning she was always so respectful and so kind to me and my dear good man that i am sure i could not but rejoice in such a daughter though to be sure i used to wish she was more conversable like for as to the matter
of a bit of chat, Lord help us and save us. We never gossiped together in our lives, and though to be sure
the squire's ladies about are none of the brightest, and not to compare with my Edith, yet still they would
have done very well for me and my dear good man to gossip a bit with. So I was vexed when my daughter
declared she wanted all her time for her studies, and would not visit anybody. No, not even Mrs. Norbury,
who is to be sure a very good sort of woman, though a little given to speak ill of her neighbors.
But then so we are all, you know, and as I say, why, if one spoke well of all alike,
what would be the use of one person's being better than his neighbors, except for consciousness's
sake? But, as I was going to say, my daughter was pleased to compliment me and declare
she was sure I could amuse myself without visiting woman so much inferior to me, and she advised my
beginning a course of study, as she called it. And did you? asked Adeline with surprise. Yes.
To oblige her, my good man and I began to read, one, Mr. Locke, on the conduct of the human
understanding, which my daughter said would teach us to think. To think? said Adeline. Yes. Now you must
know my poor husband did not look upon it as very respectful like an Edith to say that,
because it seemed to say that we had lived all these years without having thought at all, which was not
true to be sure, because we were never thoughtless, like, and my husband was so stayed when a boy
that he was called a little old man. But I am sure, said Adeline half-smiling, that my mother did not
mean to insinuate that you wanted proper thought. No, I dare say not, resumed the old lady,
and so I told my husband, and so we set to study this book, but dear me, it was Hebrew Greek to us,
and so dull. Then did you not get through it, I suppose? Through it.
Bless your heart. No, not three pages. So my good man says to Edith, says he,
You gave us this book, I think, child, to teach us to think. Yes, sir, says she. And it has taught us
to think, says he. It has taught us to think that it is very dull and disagreeable. So my
daughter laughed, and said her father was witty, but poor soul, he did not mean it. Well then,
as to amuse us, we like to look at the stars sometimes. She told us we had better learn their names
and study astronomy. So we began that, but that was just as bad as Mr. Locke. And we knew no more of the
stars and planets than the man in the moon. Yet that's not right to say neither, for as he is so much
nearer the stars, he must know more about them than anyone whomever. So at last my daughter found
out that learning was not our taste. So she left us to please ourselves and play cribbage and drafts
in an evening as usual. Here the old lady paused and adeline says,
said affectionately dear grandmother i doubt you exert yourself too much so much talking cannot be good for you oh yes child replied mrs woodville it is no trouble at all to me i assure you but quite natural and pleasant like besides you know i shall not be able to talk much longer so let me make the best of my time now
this speech brought tears into the eyes of adeline and seeing her mother re-enter the room she withdrew to conceal the emotion which she felt lest the cheerful loquacity of the invalid which she was fond of indulging should be checked by seeing her tears but it had already received a check from the presence of mrs mowbray
of whose superior abilities mrs woodville was so much in awe that concluding her daughter could not bear to hear her nonsense the old lady smiled kindly on her when with a look of tender anxiety she hastened her bedside and then holding her hand composed herself to sleep
in a few days more she breathed her last on the supporting arm of adeline and lamented in her dying moments that she had nothing valuable in money to leave in order to show adeline how sensible she was of her affectionate attentions but you are an only child she added and all your mother has will be yours
No doubt observed Mrs. Mowbray eagerly, and her mother died contented.
End of Chapter 2. Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 3 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 3.
At this period, Adeline's ambition had led her to form new plans, which Mrs. Woodville's
death left her at liberty to put in execution. Whenever the old lady reminded her that she was no
genius, Adeline had felt as much degraded as if she had said that she was no conjurer,
and though she was too humble to suppose that she could ever equal her mother, she was
resolved to try to make herself more worthy of her by imitating her in those pursuits and
studies on which were founded Mrs. Mowbray's pretensions to superior talents. She,
therefore made it her business to inquire what those studies and pursuits were. In finding that Mrs.
Mowbray's noted superiority was built on her passion for abstuse speculations, Adeline eagerly devoted
her leisure hours to similar studies. But unfortunately, these new theories and these romantic reveries,
which only served to amuse Mrs. Mowbray's fancy, her more enthusiastic daughter resolved to make
conscientiously the rules of her practice.
Mrs. Mowbray expended her eccentric philosophy and words, as Mr. Shandy did his grief,
Adeline carefully treasured up hers in her heart, to be manifested only by its fruits.
One author in particular, by a train of reasoning, captivating, though sophisticated,
and plausible, though absurd, made her a delighted covert to his opinions, and prepared her
young and impassioned heart for the practice of vice, by filling her mind ardent in
love of virtue with new and singular opinions on the subject of moral duty. On the works of this
writer, Adeline had often heard her mother decent in terms of the highest praise. She did not feel
herself so completely this covert on her own conviction, till she had experienced the fatal
fascination of his style, and been conveyed by his bewitching pen from the world as it is, into
a world as it ought to be. This writer, whose name was
was Glenn Murray, amongst other institutions, attacked the institution of marriage, and after
having elaborately pointed out its folly and its wickedness, he drew so delightful a picture
of the superior purity, as well as happiness, of a union cemented by no ties but those of love
and honor, that Adeline wrought to the highest pitch of enthusiasm for a new order of things,
entered into a solemn compact with her to act.
when she was introduced into society, according to the rules laid down by this writer.
Unfortunately for her, she had no opportunity of hearing these opinions,
combated by the good sense and sober experience of Dr. Norbury,
then their sole visitant, for at this time the American worm was the object of attention
to all Europe, and as Mrs. Mowbray, as well as Dr. Norbury, were deeply interested
in the subject, they scarcely ever talked on any other, and even Glenn Marie,
and his theories were driven from mrs mowbray's remembrance by political tracts and the eager anxieties of a politician nor had she even leisure to observe that while she was feeling all the generous anxiety of a citizen of the world for the sons and daughters of american independence
her own child was imbibing through her means opinions dangerous to her well-being as a member of any civilized society anne laying perhaps the foundation to her sister's
and her mother of future misery and disgrace. Alas, the astrologer in the fable was but too
like Mrs. Mowbray. But even had Adeline had an opportunity of discussing her new opinions with
Dr. Norbury, it is not at all certain that she would have had the power. Mrs. Mowbray was,
if I may be allowed the expression, a show-off woman, and loved the information which she acquired,
less for its own sake than for the supposed importance which it gave her amongst her acquaintance,
and the means of displaying her superiority over other women.
But she secluded herself from society, in order to study education.
She had been the terror of the ladies in the neighborhood.
Since despising small talk, she would always insist on making the gentlemen of her acquaintances,
as much terrified sometimes as their wives,
engaged with her in some literary or political conversation.
She wanted to convert every drawing room into an arena for the mind,
and all her guests into intellectual gladiators.
She was often heard to interrupt two grave matrons
in an interesting discussion of an accruciment
by asking them if they had read a new theological tract
or a pamphlet against the minister.
If they softly expiated on the ladylike fatigue of body,
which they had endured, she discoursed in the choice terms on the energies of the mind, and she never
received or paid visits without convincing the company that she was the most wise, most learned,
and most disagreeable of companions. But Adeline, on the contrary, studied merely from the love
of study, and not with a view to shine on conversation, nor dare she venture to expatiate
on subjects which she had often heard Mrs. Woodville say were very rarely canvassed or even alluded to by
woman. She remained silent, therefore, on the subject nearest her heart, from choice as well as
necessity, in the presence of Dr. Norbury, till at length she imbibed the political mania herself,
and soon found it impossible to conceal the interest which she took in the success of the infant
Republic. She therefore, one day put into the doctor's hands some bouts rhymes, which she had written
on some recent victory of the American arms, exclaiming with a smile, I too am a politician,
and was rewarded by an exclamation of zounds! Girl, I protest you are as clever as your mother!
This unexpected declaration fixed her in the path of literary ambition, and though wisely resolved
to fulfill, as usual, every feminine duty, and, like,
was more convinced than she, like her mother, that a right to be an author, a politician, and a
philosopher, while Dr. Norbury's praises of her daughter convinced Mrs. Mowbray that almost
unconsciously she had educated her into a prodigy and confirmed her in her intention of
exhibiting herself and Adeline to the admiring world during the next season at Bath.
For at Bath, she expected to receive that admiration which she had vainly sought in London.
soon after their marriage mr mowbray had carried his lovely bride to the metropolis where she expected to receive the same homage which had been paid to her charms at the assized balls in her neighborhood
what then must have been her disappointment when instead of hearing as she passed that is miss woodville the rich heiress or the great genius or the great beauty or that is the beautiful mrs mowbray she walked unknown and unobserved in public and in private
and found herself of as little importance to the wide world of the metropolis as the most humble of her acquaintance in a country ball-room true she had beauty but then it was unset off by fashion nay
more it was eclipsed by unfashionable and tasteless attire and her manner though stately and imposing in an assembly where she was known was wholly unlike the manners of the world and in a london party appeared arrogant and offensive
her remarks too wise as they appeared to her and mr mowbray excited little attention as the few persons to whom they were known in the metropolis were wholly ignorant of her high pretensions and knew not that they were discoursing with a professed genius and on the oracle of a provincial circle
some persons indeed surprised at hearing from the lips of eighteen observations on morals theology and politics listened to her with wonder and even attention but turned away observing such things tis true are neither new nor rare the only wonder is how they got there
till at length disappointed mortified and disgusted mrs mowbray impatiently returned to rose valley where in beauty in learning and in grandeur she was unrivalled and where she might deal out her dogmas sure of exciting respectful attention
however she might fail of calling forth a more flattering tribute from her auditors but in the narrow field of bath she expected to shine forth with greater acclath than in london and to obtain admiration more worth more worth than in london and to obtain admiration more worth
of her acceptance than any which a country circle could offer. To Bath, therefore, she prepared to go,
and the young heart of Adeline beat high with pleasure at the idea of mixing with that busy world
which her fancy had often closed in the most winning attractions. But her joy and Mrs. Mowbray's
was a little overclouded at the moment of their departure by the sight of Dr. Norbury's
melancholy countenance. What was to be, as they fondly imagined,
their gain was his loss and with a full heart he came to bid them adieu for adeline he had conceived not only affection but esteem amounting almost to veneration
for she appeared to him to unite various and opposing excellencies though possessed of taste and talents for literature she was skilled in the minutenest details of housewifery and feminine occupations
and at the same time she bore her faculty so meekly that she never wounded the self-love of any one by arrogating to herself any superiority such adeline appeared to her excellent old friend and his affection for her was perhaps in
increased by the necessity which he was under of concealing it at home. The praises of Mrs. Mowbray and
Adeline were odious to the ears of Mrs. Norbury and his daughters, but especially the praises
of the latter, as the merit of Adeline was so uniform that even the eye of envy could not,
at that period, discover anything in their vulnerable to censure, and as the sound of her name
excited in his family a number of bad passions and corresponding expressions of countenance,
the doctor wisely resolved to keep his feelings with regard to her, locked up in his own bosom.
But he persisted in visiting at the park daily, and it is no wonder, therefore, that the loss,
even for a few months, of the society of its inhabitants, should by him be anticipated as a
serious calamity. Zounds, cried he, as Adeline, with an exulting bound, sprang after her mother
into the carriage. How gay and delighted you are, though my heart feels devilish, queer, and heavy.
My dear friend, cried Mrs. Mowbray, I must miss your society, wherever I go. I wish you were
going, too, said Adeline. I shall often think of you. Pasha, girl, don't lie, replied Dr.
Norbury, swallowing a sigh as he spoke. You will soon forget an
old fellow like me. Then I conclude that you will soon forget us. He? How? What? Think so at your peril.
I must think so, as we usually judge of others by ourselves. Go too. Go, Miss Malapert.
Well, but drive on, coachman, this taking leave is plaguy disagreeable, so shake hands and be off.
They gave him their hands, which he pressed very affectionately, and the carriage drove on.
i am an old fool cried the doctor wiping his eyes as the carriage disappeared well god grant sweet innocent that you may return to me as happy and spotless as you are now
mrs mowbray had been married at a very early age and had accepted in mr mowbray the first man who addressed her consequently that passion for personal admiration so natural to woman had in her never been gratified nor even called forth
but seeing herself at the age of 38, possessed of almost undiminished beauty, she recollected
that her charms had never received that general homage, for which nature intended them,
and she, who at 20, had disregarded even to a fall, the ornaments of dress, was now at the age of
38, eager to indulge in the extremes of decoration, and to share in the delights of conquest and
admiration with her youthful and attractive daughter. Attractive rather than handsome was the
epitette best suited to describe Adeline Mowbray. Her beauty was the beauty of expression
of countenance, not regularity of feature, though the uncommon fairness and delicacy of her complexion,
the lustre of her hazel eyes, her long dark eyelashes, and the profusion of soft, light hair
which curled over the ever-mantling color of her cheek, gave her some pretensions to what is
denominated beauty. But her own sex declared she was plain, and perhaps they were right,
though the other protested against the decision, and probably they were right also. What woman
criticize in detail, men admire in the aggregate, woman reason, and men feel, when passing
judgment on female beauty. And when a woman declares another to be plain,
the chances are that she is right in her opinion as she cannot from her being a woman feel the charm of that power to please that something than beauty dearer which often throws a veil over the irregularity of features and obtains for even a plain woman from men at least the appellation of pretty
whether adeline's face were plain or not her form could defy even the severity of female criticism she was indeed tall almost to a masculine degree but such were the roundness and proportions of her limbs such the symmetry of her whole person
such the lightness and gracefulness of her movements and so truly feminine were her look and manner that her superior height was forgotten in the superior loveliness of her figure
it is not to be wondered at then that miss mowbray was an object of attention and admiration at bath as soon as she appeared nor that her mother had her share of flattery and followers indeed when it was known that mrs mowbray was a rich widow and adeline dependent upon her the
mother became in the eyes of some people much more attractive than her daughter it was impossible
however that in such a place as bath mrs mowbray and adeline could make or rather retain a general
acquaintance their opinions on most subjects were so very different from those of the world and they
were so little conscious from the retirement in which they had lived that this difference existed
or was likely to make them enemies not that a day elapsed in which they did not show
the prejudices of some and excite the contemptuous pity of others and they soon saw their acquaintance coolly dropped by those who as persons of family and fortune had on their first arrival sought it with eagerness but this was not entirely owing to the freedom of their sentiments on politics or on other subjects but because they associated with a well-known but obnoxious author a man whose speculations had delighted the inquiring but ignorant lover of novelty
terrified the timid indolator of ancient usages, and excited the regret of the cool and rational observer.
Regret that eloquence so overwhelming, powers of reasoning so acute,
activity of research so praiseworthy, and a love of investigation so ardent,
should be thrown away on the discussion of moral and political subjects,
incapable of teaching the world to build up again with more beauty and propriety,
a fabric which they were perhaps calculated to pull down. In short, Mrs. Mowbray and Adeline,
associated with Glenn Murray, that author, over whose works they had long delighted to meditate,
and who had completely led their imaginations captive, before the fascination of his countenance
and manners had come in aid of his eloquence.
End of Chapter 3. Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 4 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 4
Frederick Glenmurie was a man of family and of a small independent estate,
which, in case he died without children, was to go to the next male heir.
And to that air, it was certain it would go, as Glenn Murray, on principle, was an enemy to marriage,
and consequently not likely to have a child born in wedlock.
It was an unfortunate circumstance for Glen Murray
that with the adore of a young and inexperienced mind
he had given his eccentric opinions to the world
as soon as they were conceived and arranged,
as he, by so doing, prejudiced the world against him
in so unconquerable a degree
that to him almost every door and every heart was shut,
and he by that means,
from every chance of having the errors of his imagination corrected by the arguments of the experienced and enlivened and corrected no doubt they would have been for he had a mild and candid spirit and a mind open to conviction i consider myself he used to say as a sceptic not as a man really certain of the truth of anything which he advances i doubt of all things because i look upon doubt as the road to truth and do but convince me
what is the truth, and at whatever risk, whatever sacrifice, I am ready to embrace it.
But alas, neither the blamelessness of his life, nor even his active virtue, assisted by the
most courteous manners, were deemed sufficient to counteract this mischievous tendency of his
works, or rather it was supposed impossible that his life could be blameless, and his seeming
virtue sincere, and unheard, unknown, this unfortunate young man, was excluded for,
from those circles which his talents would have adorned and forced to lead life of solitude,
or associate with persons unlike to him in most things, except in a passion for the bold
in theory and the most impossible in practice. Of this description of persons, he soon became
the oracle, the head of a sect, as it were, and those tenets, which at first he embraced,
and put forth more for amusement than from conviction, as soon as he began to suffer on their
account, became as dear to him as the cross to the Christian martyr, and deeming persecution
a test of truth, he considered the opposition made to him and his doctrines, not as the result
of dispassionate reason striving to correct absurdity, but as selfishness and fear endeavoring
to put out the light which showed the weakness of the foundation on which were built their
claims to exclusive respect. When Mrs. Mowbray and Adeline first arrived at Bath, the latter
had attracted the attention and admiration of Colonel Mordaunt, an Irishman of fortune, and an
officer in the guards, and Adeline had not been insensible to the charms of a very fine person,
and engaging manners, united to powers of conversation which displayed an excellent understanding
improved by the education and reading. But Colonel Mordaunt was not a marrying man, as it is
called. Therefore, as soon as he began to feel the influence of Adeline growing too powerful for his
freedom, and to observe that his attentions were far from unpleasing to her, too honorable to excite
an attachment in her which he was resolved to combat in himself, he resolved to fly from the danger,
which he knew he could not face and overcome. And after a formal but embarrassed adieu to Mrs. Mowbray
and Adeline, he suddenly left Bath. This unexpected departure both surprised in
grieved Adeline, but as her feelings of delicacy were too strong to allow her to sigh for a man,
who evidently had no thoughts of sighing for her, she dismissed Colonel Mordaunt from her remembrance,
and tried to find as much interest still in the ballrooms, and the promenades as his presence had
given them, nor was it long before she found them an attraction and an interest stronger
than any which she had yet felt. It is naturally, to be supposed, that Adeline had often wished
to know personally an author whose writings delighted her as much as Glenn Murray's had done,
and that her fancy had often portrayed him. But though it had clothed him in a form, at once pleasing
and respectable, still from an idea of his superior wisdom, she had imagined him past the meridian
of life, and not likely to excite warmer feelings than those of esteem and veneration. And such
continued to be Adeline's idea of Glenmury, when he arrived at Bath, having been sent
thither by his physicians for the benefit of his health.
Glenn Murray, though a sense of his unpopularity, had long banished him from scenes of public
resort in general, was so pleased with the novelties of Bath, that though he had walked wholly
unnoticed, except by the lovers of genius in whatsoever shape it shows itself, he frequented
daily, the pump-room, and the promenades, and Adeline had long admired the countenance
and dignified person of this young and interesting invalid, without the slightest suspicion of his
being the man of all others whom she the most wished to see. Nor had Glenn Murray been slow to admire
Adeline, and so strong, so irresistible was the feeling of admiration which she had excited in him,
that as soon as she appeared, all other objects vanished from his sight. And as women are generally
quick-sighted to the effect of their charms, Adeline never beheld the stranger without a
of fusion of pleasurable confusion on her cheek. One morning at the pump-room, when Glenn Murray,
unconscious that Adeline was near, was reading the newspaper with great attention, and Adeline
for the first time was looking at him unobserved, she heard the name of Glenn Murray pronounced,
and turned her head towards the person who spoke, in hopes of seeing Glenn Murray himself.
When Mrs. Mowbray, turning round and looking at the invalid, said to a gentleman next to her,
did you say sir that that tall pale dark interesting-looking young man is mr glen murray the celebrated author yes ma'am replied the gentleman with a sneer that is mr glenmary the celebrated author
oh how i should like to speak to him cried mrs mowbray it will be no difficult matter replied her informant the gentleman is always quite as much at leisure as you see him now for all persons have not the same taste as mrs mowbray
so saying he bowed and departed leaving mrs mowbray to whom the sight of a great author was new so lost in contemplating glen murray that the sarcasm with which he spoke entirely escaped her observation
nor was adeline less abstracted she too was contemplating glen murray and with mixed but delightful feelings so then he is young and handsome too she said mentally it is a pity he looks so ill added she sighing but the sigh was caused rather
by his looking so well, though Adeline was not conscious of it. By this time, Glenn Murray had
observed who were his neighbors, and the newspaper was immediately laid down. Is there any news
today? said Mrs. Mowbray to Glenn Murray, resolved to make a bold effort to become acquainted
with him. Glen Murray, with a bow and a blush of mingled surprise and pleasure, replied that
there was a great deal, and immediately presented to her the paper which he had relinquished,
setting chairs at the same time for her and Adeline.
Mrs. Mowbray, however, only slightly glanced her eye over the paper.
Her desire was to talk to Glenn Murray, and in order to accomplish this point and prejudice
him in her favor, she told him how much she rejoiced in seeing an author whose works were
the delight and instruction of her life.
Speak, Adeline, cried she, turning to her blushing daughter.
Do we not almost daily read and daily admire Mr. Glenmurray's writings?
Yes, certainly, replied Adeline, unable to articulate more, odd, no doubt.
doubt by the presence of so superior a being, while Glen Murray, more proud of being an author than
ever, said internally, is it possible that the sweet creature should have read and admired my
works? But in vain, encouraged by the smiles and even by the blushes of Adeline, did he endeavor
to engage her in conversation. Adeline was unusually silent, unusually bashful, but Mrs. Mowbray
made ample amends for her deficiency, and Mr. Glenmurie, flattered and amused, would have
continued to converse with her and look at Adeline, had he not observed the impertinent sneers
and rude laughter to which conversing so familiarly with him exposed Mrs. Mowbray.
As soon as he observed this, he arose to depart, for Glenmary was, according to Rouschfoucultz
Maxim, so exquisitely selfish that he always considered the welfare of others before his own,
and heroically sacrificing his own gratification to save Mrs. Mowbray and Adeline from further censure,
he bowed with the greatest respect to mrs mowbray sighed as he paid the same compliment to adeline and lamenting his being forced to quit them so soon with evident reluctance left the room
what an elegant bow he makes exclaimed mrs mowbray adeline had observed nothing but the sigh and on that she did not choose to make any comment the next day mrs mowbray having learned glenmary's address sent him a card for a party at her lodgings
nothing but glen mary's delight could exceed his astonishment at this invitation he had observed mrs mowbray and adeline even before adeline had observed him and as he gazed upon the fascinating adeline he had sighed to think that she too
would be taught to avoid the dangerous and disreputable acquaintance of glen murray to him therefore this mark of attention was a source both of consolation and joy
but being well convinced that it was owing to her ignorance of the usual customs and opinions of those with whom she associated he was too generous to accept the invitation as he knew that his presence at a rout at bath would cause general dismay and exposed the mistress to disagreeable remarks at least
but he endeavored to make himself amends for his self-denial by asking leave to wait on them when they were alone end of chapter four recording by pam moscato chapter five of adeline mowbray by amelia alderson opie this liber vogue's recording is in the public domain
recording by pam moscato chapter five a day or two after as adeline was leaning on the arm of a young lady glen murray passed them and to his respectful bow she returned a most cordial salutation
gracious me my dear said her companion do you know who that man is certainly it is mr glen murray my good gracious and do you speak to him yes why should i not dear me
Why, I am sure. Why, don't you know what he is? Yes, a celebrated writer and a man of genius.
Oh, that may be, Miss Mowbray, but they say one should not notice him, because he is—
He is what, said Adeline eagerly. I do not exactly know what, but I believe it is a French spy,
or a Jesuit. Indeed, replied Adeline, laughing, but I am used to have better evidence
against a person than they say before I neglect and acknowledged acquaintance.
therefore with your leave i shall turn back and talk a little to poor mr glenmary it so happened that poor mr glenmary heard every word of this conversation for he had turned round and followed adeline and her fair companion to present to the former the glove which she had dropped
and as they were prevented from proceeding by the crowd on the parade which was assembled to see some unusual sight he being immediately behind them could distinguish all that passed so that adeline turned round to go in search of him before the blush of grateful admiration for her kindness had left his cheek
then she seeks me because i am shunned by others said glen murray to himself in a moment the world to him seemed to contain only two beings adeline mowbray and frederick glen murray
and that adeline starting and blushing with joyful surprise at seeing him so near her was then coming in search of him of him the neglected glen murray
scarcely could he refrain catching the lovely and ungloved hand next to him to his heart but he contented himself with keeping the glove that he was before so eager to restore and in a moment it was lodged in his bosom nor could i can't think what i have done with my glove which every now and then escaped adeline
prevail on him to own that he had found it. At last indeed it became necessary, for Adeline,
as she glanced her eye towards Glenmarie, discovered it in the hiding-place. But as delicacy forbade
her to declare the discovery which she had made, he was suffered to retain his prize,
though a deep and sudden blush which overspread his cheek, and a sudden pause which she
made in her conversation, convinced Glenmary that she had detected his secret.
perhaps he was not sorry nor adeline but certain it is that adeline was for the remainder of the morning more lost in reverie than ever her mother had been and that from that day every one but adeline and glen murray saw that they were mutually enamored
glen murray was the first of the two lovers to perceive that they were so and he made the discovery with a mixture of pain and pleasure for what could be the result of such an attachment he was firmly resolved never to marry
and it was very unlikely that adeline though she had often expressed to him her approbation of his writings and opinions should be willing to sacrifice everything to love and become his mistress
but a circumstance took place which completely removed his doubts on this subject several weeks had elapsed since the first arrival of the mowbray's at bath and in that time almost all their acquaintances had left them one by one but neither mrs mowbray nor adeline had paid much attention to this circumstance
mrs mowbray's habits of abstraction as usual made her regardless of common occurrences and to these were added the more delightful reveries occasioned by the attentions of a very handsome and insinuating man and the influence of a growing passion
mrs mowbray as we have before observed married from duty not inclination and to the passion of love she had remained a total stranger till she became acquainted at bath with sir patrick o'carroll
yes mrs mowbray was in love for the first time when she was approaching her fortieth year and a woman is never so likely to be the fool of love as when it assails her latent life especially if a lover be as great a novelty to her as the passion itself
though not alas restored to a second youth the tender victim certainly enjoys a second childhood and exhibits but too openly all the little tricks and minaudries of a love-sick girl without the youthful appearance that in a degree excuses them
this was the case with mrs mowbray and while regardless of her daughter's interest and happiness she was lost in the pleasing hopes of marrying the agreeable baronet no wonder the cold neglect of her bath associates was not seen
by her. Adeline, engrossed also by the pleasing reveries of a first love, was as unconscious of
it as herself. Indeed, she thought of nothing but love in Glen Murray, else she could not have
failed to see, that while Sir Patrick's attentions and flatteries were addressed to her mother,
his ardent looks and passionate sighs were all directed to herself. Sir Patrick O'Carroll was a young
Irishman of an old family but an encumbered estate, and it was his wish.
to set his estate free by marrying a rich wife, and one as little disagreeable as possible.
With this view he came to Bath, and in Mrs. Mowbray he not only beheld a woman of large
independent fortune, but possessed of her great personal beauty, and young enough to be attractive.
Still, though, much pleased with the wealth and appearance of the mother, he soon became
enamored of the daughter's person, and had he not gone so far in his addresses to Mrs. Mowbray
as to make it impossible she should willingly transfer him to Adeline
and give her a fortune at all adequate to his wants.
He would have endeavored honorably to gain her affections
and entered the lists against the favored Glenmurie.
But as he wanted the mother's wealth,
he resolved to pursue his advantage with her
and trust to some future chance for giving him possession of the daughter's person.
In his dealings with men, Sir Patrick was a man of honor,
in his dealings with women, completely the reverse.
He considered them as a race of subordinate beings, formed for the service and amusement of men,
and that if, like horses, they were well-lodged, fed, and kept clean, they had no right to complain.
Constantly, therefore, did he besiege Mrs. Mowbray with his conversation, and Adeline with his eyes,
and the very libertine gaze with which he often beheld her, gave a pang to Glenbury, which was but too soon painfully,
increased. Sir Patrick was the only man of fashion, who did not object to visit at Mrs. Mowbray's
on account of her intimacy with Glenmary, but he had his own private reasons for going thither,
and continued to visit at Mrs. Mowbray's, though Glenmary was generally there, and sometimes he and
the latter gentlemen, were the whole of their company. One evening they and two ladies were drinking
tea at Mrs. Mowbray's lodgings, when Mrs. Mowbray was unusually silent, and Adeline unusually
talkative. Adeline scarcely ever spoke in her mother's presence, from deference to her abilities,
and whatever might be Mrs. Mowbray's defects in other respects, her conversational talents and her
uncommon command of words were indisputable. But this evening, as I before observed,
Adeline, owing to her mother's tender abstractions, was obliged to exert herself for the entertainment
of the guests. It is so happened also that something was said by one of the party,
which led to the subject of marriage, and Adeline was resolved not to let so good an opportunity
pass of proving to Glen Murray how sincerely she approved his doctrine on that subject.
Immediately, with an unreserve which nothing but her ignorance of the world and the strange
education which she had received, could at all excuse, she began to declaim against marriage,
as an institution at once absurd, unjust and immoral, and to declare that she would never submit
to so contemptible a form, or profane the sacred ties of love by so odious and unnecessary a ceremony.
This extraordinary speech, though worded elegantly and delivered gracefully, was not received
by any of her hearers, except Sir Patrick, with anything like admiration.
The baronet, indeed, clapped his hands, and cried, Bravo!
A fine-spirited girl upon my soul, in a manner so loud and so offensive to the feeling
of Adeline, that, like the orator of old, she was tempted to exclaim,
What foolish thing can I have said that has drawn forth this applause?
But Mrs. Mowbray, though she could not help admiring the eloquence of her daughter,
eloquence which she attributed to her example, was shocked at hearing Adeline declare
that her practice should be consonant to her theory.
While Glenmarie, though Adeline had only expressed his sentiments, and his reason approved
what she had uttered, felt his delicate,
and his feelings, wounded by so open and decided an avowal to her opinions, and intended conduct
and consequence of them. And he was still more hurt when he saw how much it delighted Sir Patrick,
and offended the rest of the company, who, after a silence, the result of surprise and disgust,
suddenly rose and coldly wishing Mrs. Mowbray good-night, left the house. By Mrs. Mowbray,
the cause of this abrupt departure was unsuspected, but Adeline, who had been,
more observation was convinced that she was the cause of it, and sighing deeply at the prejudices
of the world, she sought to console herself by looking at Glenmary, expecting to find, in his
eyes, an expression of delight and approbation. To her great disappointment, however, his countenance
was sad, while Sir Patrick, on the contrary, had an expression of impudent triumph in his look,
which made her turn blushing from his ardent gaze, and indignantly follow.
her mother, who was then leaving the room. As she passed him, Sir Patrick caught her hand
rapturously to his lips, an action which made Glenmary start from his chair, and exclaimed,
"'Upon my soul, you are the only honest little woman I ever knew. I always was sure that what
you just now said was the opinion of all your sex, though they were so confoundedly coy,
they would not own it.' "'Owem what, sir?' asked the astonished Adeline, that they
thought marriage accursed bore, and preferred leading the life of honor, to be sure.
The life of honor? What is that? demanded Adeline, while Glen Murray paced the room in agitation.
The life, my dear girl, which you mean to lead, love and liberty with the man of your heart.
Sir Patrick, cried Glenn Murray impatiently. This conversation is prodigiously amusing to me,
returned the baronet, especially as I never could hold it to a modest woman,
before. Nor shall you now, sir, fiercely interrupted Glenmary. Shall not, sir? vociferated,
Sir Patrick. Pray, gentlemen, be less violent, exclaimed the terrified and astonished Adeline.
I can't think what could offend you, Mr. Glenmary, in Sir Patrick's original observation.
The life of honor appears to me a very excellent name for the pure and honorable union,
which it is my wish to form. And, there, I told you so.
triumphantly interrupted Sir Patrick, and I never was better pleased in my life, sweet creature,
at once so lovely, so wise, and so liberal.
Sir, cried Glenmary, this is a mistake. Your life of honor and Miss Mowbray's are as
different as possible. You are talking of what you are grossly ignorant of. Ignorant? I ignorant? Look at
you, Mr. Glenmary. Do you pretend to tell me I know not what the life of honor is when I have
let it so many times with so many different women?
How, sir? replied Adeline.
Many times, and with many different women,
my life of honor can be led with only one.
Well, my dear soul, I let it with one at a time.
Oh, sir, you are indeed ignorant of my meaning,
she rejoined.
It is the individuality of an attachment
that constitutes its chastity, and
bah, ba, boom, my lovely girl,
What has chastity to do in the business?
Indeed, Sir Patrick, meekly returned Adeline.
I—
Miss Mowbray, angrily interrupted Glenn Murray.
I beg, I conjure you to drop this conversation.
Your innocence is no match for—
For what, sir?
Feariously demanded Sir Patrick.
Your licentiousness, replied Glenmary.
Sir, I wear a sword, cried the baronet.
And I, a cane, said Glenmary calmly,
either to defend myself or chastise insolence.
Mr. Glenmary, Sir Patrick, exclaimed the agitated Adeline,
for my sake, for pity's sake, desist.
For the present I will, madam, faltered out, Sir Patrick,
but I know Mr. Glenmary's address, and he shall hear from me.
Hear from you?
Why, you do not mean to challenge him.
You cannot suppose Mr. Glenmary would do so absurd a thing as to fight a duel?
Sir, he has written a vote.
volume to prove the absurdity of the custom. No, no, thank God, you threaten his life in vain,
she added, giving her hand to Glenmary, who, in the tenderness of the action, and the tone of her
voice, forgot the displeasure, which her inadvertency had caused, and pressing her hand to his lips
secretly renewed his vows of unalterable attachment. Very well, madam, exclaimed Sir Patrick,
in a tone of piquet. Then, so is Mr. Glenmary's life is safe. You care not,
what becomes of mine. Sir, replied Adeline, the safety of a fellow creature is always of
importance in my eyes. Then you care for me as a fellow creature only, retorted Sir Patrick?
Not as Sir Patrick O'Carroll? Mighty fine, truly, you dear ungrateful, seizing her hand,
which he relinquished as well as the rest of his speech, on the entrance of Mrs. Mowbray.
Soon after Adeline left the room, and Glenn Murray bowed and retired, while Sir Patrick, having first
repeated his vows of admiration to the mother, returned home to muse on the charms of the daughter,
and the necessity of challenging the moral Glenmary. Sir Patrick was a man of courage, and had fought
several duels, but as his life at this time had a great many charms for him, he resolved to defer
at least putting himself in the way of getting rid of it, and after having slept late in the
morning, to make up for the loss of sleep in the night, occasioned by his various cogitations,
he rose, resolved to go to Mrs. Mowbray's, and, if he had an opportunity, indulge himself
in some practical comments on the singular declaration made the evening before by her lovely
daughter. Glen Murray, meanwhile, had passed the night in equal watchfulness and greater agitation.
To fight a duel would be, as Adeline observed, contrary to his principles, and to decline
one, irritated as he was against Sir Patrick, was repugnant to his feelings. To no purpose did he
peruse and re-peruse nearly the whole of his own book against dueling. He had few religious restraints
to make him resolve on declining a challenge, and he felt moral ones of little avail. But in vain
did he sit at home, till the morning was far advanced, expecting a messenger for Sir Patrick. No
messenger came. He therefore left word with his servant that if wanted he might be found at
Mrs. Mowbray's and went thither, in hopes of enjoying an hour's conversation with Adeline,
resolving to hint to her as delicately as he could that the opinions which she had expressed
were better confined in the present dark state of the public mind, to a select and discriminating
circle. End of Chapter 5. Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 6 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Obey
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 6
Sir Patrick had reached Mrs. Mowbray some time before him
and had, to his great satisfaction, found Adeline alone,
nor did it escape his penetration, that her cheeks glowed, and her eyes sparkled
with pleasure at his approach.
But he would not have rejoiced in this circumstance had he known that Adeline was pleased to see him merely because she considered his appearance as a proof of Glenmarie's safety.
For, in spite of his having written against dueling, and of her confidence in his firmness and consistency, she was not quite convinced that the reasoning philosopher would triumph over the feeling man.
You are welcome, Sir Patrick, cried Adeline, as he entered, with a most winning smile.
I am very glad to see you. Pray, sit down. The baronet, who, audacious as his hopes and intentions were,
had not expected so kind of reception, was quite thrown off his guard by it, and, catching her suddenly
in his arms, endeavored to obtain a still kinder welcome. Adeline, as suddenly disengaged herself
from him, and, with the dignity of offended modesty, desired him to quit the room.
after such an insolent attempt she could not think herself justified in suffering him to remain with her but her anger was soon exchanged into pity when she saw sir patrick lay down his hat seat himself and burst into a long deliberate laugh
he is certainly mad she exclaimed and leaning against the chimney-piece she began to contemplate him with a degree of fearful interest upon my soul now cried the baronet when his laugh was over
you do not suppose my dear creature that you and i do not understand one another telling a young fellow to leave the house on such occasions means in the pretty no meaning of your sex stay and offend again to be sure
he is certainly mad said adeline more confirmed than before in her idea of his insanity and immediately endeavored to reach the door but in so doing she approached sir patrick who rather roughly seized her trembling hand
desired her to sit down and hear what he had to say to her adeline thinking it was not right to irritate him instantly obeyed now then to open my mind to you
said the baronet drawing his chair close to hers from the very first moment i saw you i felt that we were made for one another though being bothered by my debts i made up to the old duchess and she nibbled the bait directly deeming my clean inches six feet one without shoes well worth her dirty acres
"'How dreadfully incoherent he is!' thought Adeline, not suspecting for a moment,
that by the old Duchess he meant her still-blooming mother.
"'But, my lovely love,' continued Sir Patrick, most ardently pressing her hand,
"'so much have your sweet person and your frank and liberal way of thinking
"'charmed me that I here freely offer myself to you,
"'and we will begin the life of honor together as soon as you please.'
Still, Adeline, who was unconscious how much her avowed opinions had exposed her to insult,
continued to believe Sir Patrick insane, a belief which the wildness of his eyes confirmed.
I really know not. You surprise me, Sir Patrick. I—
Surprise you, my dear soul? How could you expect anything else from a man of my spirit
after your honest declaration last night? All I feared was that Glenmary should get the start of me.
Adeline, though alarmed, bewildered and confounded, had still recollection enough to know that whether sane or insane, the words and looks of Sir Patrick were full of increasing insult.
I believe and I think I had better retire, faltered out, Adeline.
Retire! I, by all means, exclaimed the baronet, rudely seizing her.
This outrage restored Adeline to her usual spirit and self-possession, and bestowing.
on him the epitette of mean-souled ruffian, she had almost freed herself from his grasp,
when a quick step was heard on the stairs, and the door was thrown open by Glen Murray. In a moment,
Adeline bursting into tears, threw herself into his arms, as if in search of protection.
Glenn Murray required no explanation of the scene before him. The appearance of the actors in it
was explanation sufficient. While with one arm he fondly held Adeline to his bosom, he raised the other
in a threatening attitude against Sir Patrick, exclaiming as he did it.
Base, unmanly villain!
Villain! echoed Sir Patrick.
But it is very well, very well for the present.
Good morning to you, sir!
So saying he hastily withdrew.
As soon as he was gone, Glen Murray for the first time,
declared to Adeline the ardent passion for which she had inspired him,
and she, with equal frankness, confessed that her heart was irrevocably his.
From this interesting tete-a-tete, Adeline was summoned to attend a person on business to her mother,
and during her absence, Glen Murray received a challenge from the angry baronet,
appointing him to meet him that afternoon at five o'clock, about two miles from Bath.
To this note, for fear of alarming the suspicions of Adeline,
Glenn Murray returned only a verbal message, saying he would answer it in two hours,
but as soon as she returned he pleaded indispensable business, and before she could mention any fears,
respecting the consequences of what had passed between him and Sir Patrick, he had left the room,
having to prevent any alarm, requested leave to wait on her early the next day.
As soon as Glenmary reached his lodgings, he again revolved in his mind the propriety of accepting the challenge.
How can I expect to influence others by my theories to act right,
my practice sets them a bad example. But then again, he exclaimed, how can I expect to have anything
I say attended to, when, by refusing to fight, I put it in the power of my enemies to assert I am a
paltrune, and were they only of neglect and contempt? No, no, I must fight. Even Adeline herself,
especially, as it is on her account, will despise me if I do not. And then, without giving himself
any more time to deliberate, he sent an answer to Sir Patrick, promising to meet him at the time
appointed. But after he had sent it, he found himself a prey to so much self-reproach,
and after he had forfeited his claims to consistency of conduct, he felt himself so strongly
aware of the value of it that had not the time of the meeting been near at hand, he would
certainly have deliberated upon some means of retracting his consent to it.
being resolved to do as little mischief as he could he determined on having no second in the business and accordingly repaired to the field accompanied only by a trusty servant who had orders to wait his master's pleasure at a distance
contrary to glenmary's expectations sir patrick also came unattended by a second while his servant who was with him was like the other desired to remain in the background
i wish mr glenmary to do everything honorable said the baronet after they had exchanged salutations therefore sir as i concluded you would find it difficult to get a second i am come without one and i conclude that i concluded right
i men of your principles can have but few friends and men of your practice ought to have none sir patrick retorted glenmary but as i don't think it worth while to explain to you
my reasons for not having a second, as I fear that you are incapable of understanding them,
I must desire you to take your ground.
With all my heart, replied his antagonist, and then taking aim they agreed to fire at the same
moment.
They did so, and the servants hearing the report of the pistols, ran to the scene of action,
and saw Sir Patrick bleeding at his sword arm, and Glenmary also wounded, leaning against
a tree.
This is cursed unlucky, said Sir Patrick Cooley.
As you have disabled my right arm, I can't go on with the business at present.
But when I am well again, command me.
Your wound, I believe, is as slight as mine.
But as I can walk, and you cannot, and as I have a chaise and you not,
you shall use it to convey you and your servant home, and I and mine will go on foot.
To this obliging offer, Glen Murray was incapable of giving a denial.
for he became insensible from the loss of blood and with the assistance of his antagonist was carried to the chaise and supported by his terrified servant conveyed back to bath it is not to be supposed that an event of this nature should be long unknown
it was soon told all over the city that sir patrick o'carroll and mr glenmary had fought a duel and that the latter was dangerously wounded the quarrel having originated in mr glenmary's scoffing at religion
king and constitution before the pious and loyal baronet this story soon reached the ears of mrs mowbray who in an agony of tender sorrow and in defiance of all decorum went in person to call on her admired sir patrick
and adeline who heard of the affair soon after as regardless of appearance as her mother and more alarmed went in person to inquire concerning her wounded glen murray
by the time that she had arrived at his lodgings not only his own surgeon but sir patricks had seen him as his antagonist thought it necessary to ascertain the true state of his wound that he might know whether he ought to stay or fly his country
the account of both the surgeons was however so favorable and glen murray in all respects so well that sir patrick's alarms were soon quite at an end the wounded man was lying on a sofa
lost in no very pleasant reflections when adeline knocked at his door glen murray at that very moment was saying to himself well so much for principle and consistency now my next step must be to marry and that i shall have made myself
a complete fool, and the worst of all fools, a man presuming to instruct others by his precepts,
when he finds them incapable even of influencing his own actions.
At this moment his servant came up with Mrs. Mowbray's compliments,
and if he was well enough to see her she would come up and speak to him.
In an instant all his self-reproaches were forgotten,
and when Adeline hung weeping and silent on his shoulder,
he could not but rejoice in an affair which had procured him a moment of such heartfelt delight.
At first Adeline expressed nothing but terror at the consequences of his wound, and pity for his
sufferings, but when she found that he was in no danger, and in very little pain, the tender mistress
yielded to the severe monotress, and she began to upbraid Glen Murray for having acted not only
in defiance of her wishes and principles, but of his own.
of principles laid down by him to the world in the strongest point of view and in manner convincing to every mind dearest adeline consider the provocation cried glenmary a gross insult offered to the woman i love
but whoever fought a duel without provocation glen murray if provocation be a justification your book was unnecessary and did you not offer an insult to the understanding of the woman you love in supposing that she could be obliged to you for
playing the fool on her account? But I should have been called a coward, had I declined the challenge,
and though I can bear the world's hatred, I could not its contempt. I could not endure the loss of
what the world calls honor. Is it possible, rejoined Adeline, that I hear the philosophical
Glenmary talking thus in the silly jargon of a man of the world? Alas, I am a man, not a philosopher,
Adeline. At least be a sensible one. Consistent I dare not now call you, but have you forgotten
the distinction which in your volume on the subject of duels you so strongly lay down between real
and apparent honor? In which of the two classes do you put the honor of which, in this instance,
you were so tenacious? What is there in common between the glory of risking the life of a fellow
creature and the testimony of an approved conscience? An excellent observation, that of yours,
indeed my sweet monatress said glen murray an observation of mine it is your own replied adeline but see i have the book in my muff and i will punish you for the badness of your practice by giving you a dose of your theory cruel girl cried glen murray i am not ordered a sleeping draft
adeline was however resolved and opening the book she read argument after argument with unyielding perseverance till glen murray who liked the eagle in the song
saw on the dart that wounded him his own feathers cried quarter but tell me dear adeline said glen murray a little piqued at her two just reproofs you who are so severe on my want of consistency are you yourself capable of acting up in every respect to your precepts
after your weakness replied adeline smiling it becomes me to doubt my own strength but i assure you that i make it a scruple of conscience to show by my conduct
my confidence in the truth of my opinions.
Then in defiance of the world's opinion,
that opinion which I, you see,
had not resolution to brave,
you will be mine, not according to the ties of marriage,
but with no other ties or sanctions
than those of love and reason?
I will, said Adeline,
and may that God whom I worship,
raising her fine eyes and white arms to heaven,
desert me when I desert you.
Who that had seen her countenance
and gesture at that moment could have imagined she was calling on heaven to witness an engagement
to lead a life of infamy rather would they have thought her a sublime enthusiast breathing forth
the worship of a grateful soul it may be supposed that glenmary's heart beat with exultation
at this confession from adeline and that he forgot in the promised indulgence of his passion
to confine himself within those bonds which strict decorum required.
But Glen Mary did her justice.
He beheld her as she was all purity of feeling and all delicacy,
and if possible the slight favors by which true passion is long contented to be fed,
though granted by Adeline with more conscious emotion,
were received by him with more devoted respect.
Besides, he again felt that mixture of pain with pleasure on this assurance of her love.
which he had experienced before.
For he knew, though Adeline did not,
the extent of the degradation
into which the step which her conscience approved
would necessarily precipitate her,
and experience alone could convince him
that her sensibility to shame,
when she was for the first time exposed to it,
would not overcome her supposed fortitude,
and boasted contempt of the world's opinion,
and change all the roses of love
into the thorns of regret and remorse. And could he who doted on her, he too, who admired her
as much for her consummate purity as for any other of her qualities, could he bear to behold this fair
creature, whose open eye beamed with the consciousness of virtue, casting her timid glances to
the earth, and shrinking with horror from the conviction of having in the world's eye, forfeited
all pretensions to that virtue which alone was the end of her.
actions. Would the approbation of her own mind be sufficient to support her under such a trial,
though she had, with such sweet earnestness, talked to him of its efficacy? These reflections
had for some time past been continually occurring to him, and now they came across his mind,
blighting the triumphs of successful passion, nay, but for the dread of incurring yet more
ridicule on account of the opposition of his practice to his theory and perhaps the indignant contempt of adeline he could have thrown himself at her feet conjuring her to submit to the degradation of being a wife but unknown to glen murray perhaps another reason prompted him to desire this concession from adeline
we are never more likely to be in reality the slaves of selfishness than when we fancy ourselves acting with most heroic disinterested
Tristence. Egotism loves a becoming dress, and is always on the watch to hide her ugliness by the
robe of benevolence. Glenn Murray thought that he was willing to marry Adeline merely for her
sake, but I suspect it was chiefly for his. The true and delicate lover is always a monopolizer,
always desirous of calling the woman of his affections his own. It is not only because he considers
marriage as a holy institution that the lover leads his mistress to the altar, but because
it gives him the right to appropriate the fair treasure to himself, because it sanctions and
perpetuates the dearest of all monopolies, and erects a sacred barrier to guard his rights,
around which all that is respectable in society, all that is most powerful and effectual
in its organization, is proud and eager to rally.
But while Glenmary, in spite of his happiness, was sensible to an alloy of it, and Adeline was tenderly imputing to the pain of his wound, the occasional mournful expression of his countenance, Adeline took occasion to declare that she would live with Glen Murray only on condition that such a step met with her mother's approbation.
Then are my hopes forever at an end, said Glenmary, or, in spite of himself, his eyes sparkled as he spoke, or we must submit to,
to the absurd ceremony of marriage.
Marriage, replied the astonished Adeline,
can you think so meanly of my mother
as to suppose her practice so totally opposite to her principles
that she would require her daughter to submit to a ceremony
which she herself regards with contempt?
Impossible!
I am sure when I solicit her consent to my being yours,
she will be pleased to find that her sentiments
and observations have not been thrown away on me.
Glenn Murray thought otherwise. However, he bowed and was silent, and Adeline declared that to put an end to all doubt on the subject she would instantly go in search of Mrs. Mowbray and propose the questions to her, and Glenn Murray, feeling himself more weak and indisposed than he chose to own to her, allowed her, though reluctantly, to depart.
End of Chapter 6. Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Alderson Opie. This Libravox recording is in the public domain. Recording by Pam Escado. Chapter 7.
Mrs. Mowbray was but just returned from her charitable visit when Adeline entered the room.
And pray, Miss Mowbray, where have you been? she exclaimed, seeing Adeline with her hat and cloak on.
I have been visiting poor Mr. Glenmary, she replied. Indeed, cried Mrs. Mowbray, and without my leave, and pray, who went with you?
"'Nobody, ma'am?'
"'Nobody, what?
"'Visit a man alone at his lodgings,
"'after the education which you have received?'
"'Indeed, madam,' replied Adeline meekly.
"'My education never taught me that such conduct was improper,
"'nor, as you did the same this afternoon,
"'could I have dared to think it so.'
"'You are mistaken, Miss Mowbray,' replied her mother.
"'I did not do the same,
"'for the terms which I am upon with Sir Patrick
"'made my visiting him no impropriety at all.'
if you think i have acted wrong replied adeline timidly no doubt i have done so though you were quite right in visiting sir patrick as the respectability of your age and character and sir patrick's youth warranted the propriety of the visit but surely the terms which i am upon with mr glen murray the terms which you are upon with mr glen murray and my age and character what can you mean angrily exclaimed mrs mowbray i hoped my dear mother said
Adeline tenderly, that you had long ere this guest, the attachment which subsists between Mr.
Glenmury and me, an attachment cherished by your high opinion of him and his writings,
but which respect has till now made me hesitate to mention to you.
Would to heaven, replied Mrs. Mowbray, that respect has made you forever silent on the subject?
Do you suppose that I would marry my daughter to a man of small fortune?
But more especially to one who, as Sir Patrick informs me, is shunned for his principles and
profligacy by all the world?
To what Sir Patrick says of Mr. Glenmary, I pay no attention, answered Adeline,
nor are you, my dear mother, capable, I am sure, of being influenced by the prejudices of the
world.
But you are quite mistaken in supposing me so lost to consistency, and so regardless of your
liberal opinions and the books which we have studied, as to think of marrying Mr. Glenmary.
Grant me patience, cried Mrs. Mowbray.
Why, to be sure, you do not think of living with him.
without being married certainly madam that you may have the pleasure of beholding one union founded
on rational grounds and cemented by rational ties how cried mrs mowbray turning pale i i have pleasure
in seeing my daughter a kept mistress you are mad quite mad i approve such unhollowed connections
my dear mother replied adeline your agitation terrifies me but indeed what i say is strictly true
and see here in mr glenmary's book the very passage which i so often have heard you admire as she said this adeline pointed to the passage but in an instant mrs mowbray seized the book and threw it on the fire
before adeline had recovered her consternation mrs mowbray fell into a violent hysteric and long was it before she was restored to composure when she recovered she was so exhausted that aneline dared not renew the conversation but leaving her to rest she made up a bed on the floor in her mother's room
and passed a night of wretchedness and watchfulness the first of the kind which she had ever known would it have been the last in the morning mrs mowbray awoke refreshed and calm and affected at sea at sea and she had ever known would it had been the last in the morning mrs mowbray awoke refreshed and calm and affected at six
seeing the pale cheek and sunk eye of Adeline, indicative of a sleepless and unhappy night.
She held her hand out to her with a look of kindness.
Adeline pressed it to her lips as she knelt by the bedside and moistened it with tears of regret
for the past and alarm for the future.
Adeline, my dear child, said Mrs. Mowbray, in a faint voice,
I hope you'll no longer think of putting a design in execution so fraught with mischief to you
and horror to me.
little did I think that you are so romantic as to see no difference between amusing one's imagination
with new theories and new systems and acting upon them in defiance of common custom
and the received usages of society. I admire the convenient trousers and graceful dress of the
Turkish women, but I would not wear them myself, lest it should expose me to derision.
Is there no difference, thought, Aneline, between the importance of a dress and an opinion?
is the one to be taken up and lay down again, with the same indifference as the other?
But she continued silent, and Mrs. Mowbray went on.
The poetical philosophy which I have so much delighted to study,
has served me to ornament my conversation,
and make persons less enlightened than myself,
wonder at the superior boldness of my fancy,
and the acuteness of my reasoning powers.
But I should as soon have thought of making this little gold chain around my neck,
fastened the hall door, as act upon the precepts, laid down in those delightful books.
No, though I think all they say is true, I believe the purity they inculcate, too much for this
world. Adeline listened in silent astonishment and consternation. Conscience and the conviction
of what is right, she then, for the first time learned, were not to be the rule of action,
and though filial tenderness made her resolve never to be the mistress of Glenmary, she also
resolved never to be his wife or that of any other man, while in spite of herself the great respect
with which she had hitherto regarded her mother's conduct and opinions began to diminish.
Would to heaven, my dear mother, said Adeline, when Mrs. Mowbray had done speaking, that you had said
all this to me ere my mind had been indelibly impressed with the truth of these forbidden
doctrines, for now my conscience tells me that I ought to act up to them.
How, exclaimed Mrs. Mowbray, starting up in her bed, and a little bit.
in a voice shrill with emotion. Are you then resolved to disobey me and dishonor yourself?
Oh, never, never, replied Adeline, alarmed at her mother's violence and fearful of a relapse.
Be but the kind, affectionate person that you have ever been to me, and though I will never marry,
out of regard to my own principles, I will also never contract any other union out of respect
to your wishes, but will lead with you a quiet, if not happy life, for never, never can I
forget glen murray there speaks the excellent child i always thought you to be replied mrs mowbray and i shall leave it to time and good counsels to convince you that the opinions of a girl of eighteen as they are not founded on long experience may possibly be erroneous
mrs mowbray never made a truer observation but aneline was not in a frame of mind to assent to it besides continued mrs mowbray had i ever been disposed to accept of mr glen murray as a son
in law, it is very unlikely that I should be so now, as the duel took place not only,
I find, from the treasonable opinions which he put forth, but from some disrespectful language
which he held concerning me.
Who could dare to invent so infamous a calumny? exclaimed Adeline, Adeline.
My authority is unquestionable, Miss Mowbray.
I speak from Sir Patrick himself.
Then he adds falsehood to his other villainies, returned Adeline, almost inarticulate with rage.
but what could be expected from a man who could dare to insult a young woman under the roof of her mother with his litigious addresses what mean you cried mrs mowbray turning pale i mean that sir patrick yesterday morning insulted me by the grossest familiarities
and my dear child replied mrs mowbray laughing it is only the usual freedom of his manner a manner which your ignorance of the world led you to mistake he did not mean to insult you believe me i am sure that spite of his art of his artis
passion for me he never even went alone with me hazarded any improper liberty the ardent passion which
he feels for you madam exclaimed adeline turning pale in her turn yes miss mowbray what i suppose you think me
too old to inspire one but i assure you there are people who think the mother handsomer than the daughter
no doubt dear mother everyone ought to think so and would to heaven sir patrick were one of those
but he unfortunately is of that opinion interrupted mrs mowbray angrily and to convince you so tenderly does he love me and so fondly do i return his passion then in a few days i shall become his wife adeline on hearing this terrible information fell insensible on the ground when she recovered she saw mrs mowbray anxiously watching by her but not with that look of alarm and tenderness with which she had attended her during her long illness that look which was always
present to her grateful and affectionate remembrance. No, Mrs. Mowbray's eye was cast down with a half-mornful,
half-reproachful, and half-fe fearful expression when it met that of Adeline. The emotion of anguish,
which her fainting had evinced, was a reproach to the proud heart of Mrs. Mowbray, and Adeline
felt that it was so. But when she recollected that her mother was going to marry a man
who had so lately declared a criminal passion for herself, she was very near relapsing into insensibility.
She, however, struggled with her feelings, in order to gain resolution, to disclose to Mrs. Mowbray
all that had passed between her and Sir Patrick.
But as soon as she offered to renew the conversation, Mrs. Mowbray sternly commanded her to be
silent, and insisting on her going to bed, she left her to her own reflections.
till wearied and exhausted she fell into a sound sleep, nor, as it was late in the afternoon when
she awoke, did she rise again till the next morning.
Mrs. Mowbray entered her room, as she was dressing, and inquired how she did, with some
kindness.
"'I shall be better, dear mother, if you will but hear what I have to say concerning Sir
Patrick,' replied Adeline, bursting into tears.
"'You can say nothing that will shake my opinion of him,' Miss Mowbray,' replied her mother coldly,
so i advise you to reconcile yourself to a circumstance which it is not in your power to prevent so saying she left the room and adeline convinced that all she could say would be in vain endeavored to console herself by thinking that as soon as sir patrick became the husband of her mother
his wicked designs on her would undoubtedly cease and that therefore in one respect this ill-assorted union would be beneficial to her sir patrick meanwhile was no less sanguine in his expectations from his marriage
unlike the innocent adeline he did not consider his union with the mother as a necessary check to his attempts on the daughter but emboldened by what to him appeared the libertine sentiments of adeline and relying on the opportunities of being with her
which he must infallibly enjoy under the same roof in the country he looked on her as certain prey though he believed glen marie to be at that moment preferred to himself he thought it impossible that the superior beauty of his person should not in the end have its due weight
as a passion founded in esteem and the admiration of intellectual beauty could not in his opinion subsist besides adeline appeared in his eyes not a deceived enthusiast but a susceptible and forward girl endeavoring to hide her frailty under fine sentiments and high-sounding theories
nor was sir patrick's interference an unnatural one every man of the world would have thought the same and on very plausible grounds
End of Chapter 7. Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 8 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 8
As Sir Patrick was not punctual as lovers to the moment sworn,
Mrs. Mowbray resolved to sit down and write immediately to Glenmary,
flattering herself at the same time that the letter which was designed to confound
Glenbury would delight the tender baronet, for Mrs. Mowbray piqued herself on her talents for letter-writing,
and was not a little pleased, with an opportunity of displaying them to a celebrated author.
But never before did she write a letter so difficult to task. Her eager wish of excelling deprived
her of the means, and she, who, in a letter to a friend or relation, would have written in a
style at once clear and elegant, after two hours' effort, produced the following specimen of the
obscure, the pedantic, and affected. Sir, the light which cheers and tracks, if we follow its guidance,
often leads us into bogs and quagmires, verbatim sepienti. Your writings are the lights,
and the practice to which you advise my deluded daughter is the bog and quagmire. I agree with
you in all you have said against marriage. I agree with the savage nations in the total
uselessness of clothing. I still condescend to wear clothes, though neither be. But, I agree with the savage nations,
becoming nor useful, because I respect public opinion, and I submit to the institution of marriage
for reasons equally cogent. Such being my sentiment, sir, I must desire you never to see my daughter
more, nor could you expect to be received with open arms by me, whom the shafts of your ridicule
have pierced, though warded off by the shield of love and gallantry. But for this I thank you.
now shall i possess owing to your baseness at once a declared lover and a tried avenger and the chains of hymen will be rendered more charming by gratitudes having blown the flame while love forged the fetters
but with your writings i continue to amuse my imagination lovely is the flower of the nightshade thought its berry be poison still shall i admire and wonder at you as an author though i avoid and detest you as a man
editha mowbray this letter was just finished when sir patrick arrived and to him it was immediately shown ha what have we here cried he laughing violently as he perused it here you talk of being pierced by shafts which were warded off
now had i said that it would have been called a bull as to the concluding paragraph oh that i flatter myself said mrs mowbray will tear him with remorse he must first understand it cried sir
Patrick, I can but just comprehend it, and am sure it will be all
botheration to him.
I am sorry to find such as your opinion, replied Mrs. Mowbray, for I think that
sentence, the best written of any.
I did not say it was not fine writing, replied the baronet.
I only said it was not to be understood, but with your leave, you shall send the
letter, and will drop the subject.
So said, so done, to the great satisfaction of Sir Patrick, who felt that it was for his
interest to suffer the part of Mrs. Mowbray's letter, which alluded to Glenmarry's supposed
columnies against her to remain obscurely worded, as he well knew that what he had asserted on his
subject was wholly void of foundation. Glenn Murray did not receive it with equal satisfaction.
He was indignant at the charge of having advised Adeline to become his mistress rather than his
wife, and as so much of the concluding passage as he could understand seemed to imply that he
had calumniated her mother, to remain silent a moment would have been to confess himself guilty.
He, therefore, answered Mrs. Mowbray's letter immediately.
The answer was as follows.
Madam, to clear myself from the charge of having advised Miss Mowbray, to a step contrary to the
common customs, however erroneous, of society at this period, I appealed to the testimony of
Miss Mowbray herself, and I here repeat to you the assurance which I made to her, that I am willing
to marry her, when—
and where she chooses. I love my system and my opinions, but the respectability of the woman of my
affections more. Allow me, therefore, to make you a little acquainted with my situation in life.
To you it is well known, madam, that wealth, honors, and titles have no value in my eyes,
and that I reverence talents and virtues, though they wear the garb of poverty and are born in the
most obscure stations. But you, or rather those who are so fortunate,
as to influence your determinations may consider my sentiments on this subject as romantic and absurd.
It is necessary, therefore, that I should tell you, as an excuse in their eyes for presuming
to address your daughter, that by the accident of birth I am descended from an ancient family
and nearly allied to a noble one, and that my paternal inheritance, though not large enough
for splendor and luxury, is sufficient for all the purposes of comfort and genteel affluence.
I would say more on this subject, but I am impatient to remove from your mind the prejudice which you seem to have imbibed against me.
I do not perfectly understand the last paragraph in your letter.
If you will be so kind as to explain it to me, you may depend on my being perfectly ingenuous.
Indeed, I have no difficulty in declaring that I have neither encouraged a feeling nor uttered a word
capable of giving the lie to the declaration which I am now going to make, that I am,
with respect and esteem, your obedient servant, F. Glenmary.
The letter had an effect on Mrs. Mowbray's feeling so much in favor of
Glen Murray that she was almost determined to let him marry Adeline.
She felt that she owed her some amends for contracting a marriage so suddenly,
and without either her knowledge or probation, and she thought that by marrying her to the man
of her heart, she should make her peace, both with Adeline and herself.
but unfortunately this design, as soon as it began to be formed, was communicated to Sir Patrick.
"'So then,' exclaimed he, "'you have forgotten and forgiven the impertinent things which the puppy said,
"'things which obliged me to wear this little useless appendage in a sling thus?'
"'pointing to his wounded arm.
"'Oh, my dear Sir Patrick, but though what Mr. Glen Murray said might alarm the scrupulous tenderness of a lover,
perhaps it was a remark which might only suit the sincerity of a friend.
Perhaps, if Mr. Glen Murray had made it to me, I should have heard it with thanks,
and with candor have approved it.
My sweet soul, replied Sir Patrick, you may be as candid and amiable as ever you please,
but by St. Patrick never shall Sir Patrick, O'Carroll, be the father-in-law to the notorious
and infamous Glenmurie, that subverter of all religion and order, and that scourge of civilized society.
so saying he stalked about the room and mrs mowbray as she gazed on his handsome person thought it would be absurd for her to sacrifice her own happiness to her daughters and give up sir patrick as her husband in order to make glen murray her son
she therefore wrote another letter to glen murray forbidding him any further intercourse with adeline or any pretence whatever and delayed not a moment to send him her final decision
that is acting like the sensible woman i took you for said sir patrick the fellow has now gotten his quietess i trust and the dear little adeline is reserved for a happier fate sweet soul you do not know how fond she will be of me i protest that i shall be so kind to her
it will be difficult for people to decide which i love best the daughter or the mother but i hope i shall always know sir patrick said mrs mowbray gravely you oh yes to be sure but i mean that my fatherly attentions shall be of the warmest kind
but now do me the favor of telling me at what hour to-morrow i may appoint the clergyman to bring the license the conversation that followed it were needless and tedious to describe
suffice that eight o'clock the next morning was fixed for the marriage and mrs mowbray either from shame or compassion resolved that adeline should not accompany her to church nor even know of the ceremony till it was over
nor was this a difficult matter adeline remained in her own apartment all the preceding day endeavoring but in vain to reconcile herself to what she justly termed the degradation of her mother
she felt alas the most painful of all feelings next to that of self-abasement the consciousness of the abasement of one to whom she had all her life looked up with love and veneration to write to glen murray while oppressed by such contending emotions she knew to be impossible
she therefore contented herself with sending a verbal message importing that he should hear from her the next day and poor glen murray passed the rest of that day and the night in a state little better than her own
the next morning adeline who had not closed her eyes till daylight woke late and from a sound but unrefreshing sleep the first object she saw was her maid smartly dressed sitting by her bedside and she also saw that she had been crying
"'Is my mother ill, Evans?' she exclaimed.
"'Oh, no, Miss Adeline, quite well,' replied the girl, sighing.
"'Thank God,' replied Adeline.
The girl sighed still more deeply.
"'But why are you so much dressed?' demanded Adeline.
"'I have been out,' answered the maid.
"'Not on unpleasant business?'
"'That's as it may be,' she cried, turning away,
"'and Adeline, from delicacy, for Bo to press her further.
"'Tis very late, is it not?' asked Adeline.
"'In time for me to rise?'
yes miss i believe you had better get up adeline immediately rose give me the dark gown i wore yesterday she said i think miss you had better put on your new white one returned the maid my new white one exclaimed adeline astonished and in inference so new yes miss i think it will be taken kinder and look better
at these words adeline's suspicions were awakened i see evans she cried you have done something extraordinary to tell me i partly guess i my mother
here unable to proceed she lay down on the bed which she had just quitted yes miss adeline tis very true but pray compose yourself i am sure i have cried enough on your account that i have what is true my good evans said adeline faintly
"'Why, miss, my lady was married this morning to Sir Patrick O'Carroll.
"'Mercie on me, how pale you look.
"'I am sure I wish the villain was at the bottom of the sea.
"'So I do. Leave me,' said Adeline faintly, struggling for utterance.
"'No, that I will not,' bluntly replied Evans.
"'You are not fit to be left, and they are rejoicing below with Sir Pat's great-staring servant.
"'But for my part I'd rather stay here and cry with you than laugh with them.'
Adeline hit her face in the pillow, incapable of further resistance, and groaned,
aloud. Who should ever have thought my lady would have done so? continued the maid. Only think,
Miss, they say I doubt it is to truth, that there have been no writings or settlements. I think
they call them drawn up, and so Sir Pat have got all, and he is overhead and ears in debt, and my
lady is to pay him out-aunt. At this account, which Adeline feared was a just one, as she had
seen no preparations for a wedding going on, and had observed no signs of deeds, or anything of the kind,
she started up in an agony of grief.
"'Then has my mother given me up?'
"'Indeed,' she exclaimed, clasping her hands together,
"'and the once darling child may soon be a friendless outcast.
"'You want a friend, Miss Adeline?' said the kind girl,
bursting into tears.
"'Never while I live, or any of my fellow servants.'
And Adeline, whose heart was bursting with a sense of forlornness and abandonment,
felt consoled by the artless sympathy of her attendant,
and giving way to a violent flood of tears she threw her arms around her neck and sobbed upon her bosom.
Having thus eased her feelings, she recollected that it was incumbent on her to exert her fortitude,
and that it was a duty which she owed her mother, not to condemn her conduct openly herself,
nor suffer anyone else to do it in her presence.
Still, at that moment, she could not find in her heart,
to reprove the observations by which, in spite of her sense of propriety, she had been soothed
and gratified. But she hastened to dress herself as became a bridal dinner, and dismissed as soon as she
could, the affectionate Evans from her presence. She then walked up and down her chamber,
in order to summon courage to enter the drawing-room. But how strange, how cruel it was,
said she, that my mother did not come to inform me of this important event herself.
In this respect, however, Mrs. Mulberry had acted kindly, reluctant even more than she was willing to confess to her own heart. To meet Adeline alone, she had chosen to conclude that she was still asleep, and had desired she might not be disturbed. But soon after her return from church, being assured that she was in a solid slumber, she had stolen to her bedside and put a note under her pillow, acquainting her with what had passed. But this note, Adeline in her restlessness,
had with her pillow pushed on the floor, and there unseen it had remained. But as Adeline was pacing
to and fro, she luckily observed it, and by proving that her mother had not been so very
neglectful of her, it tended to fortify her mind against the succeeding interview. The note began,
My dearest child, to spare you in your present weak state the emotions which you would
necessarily feel in attending me to the altar, I have resolved to let the ceremony be
performed unknown to you. But, my beloved Adeline, I trust that your affection for me
will make you rejoice in a step which you may, perhaps, at present, disapprove, when convinced
that it was absolutely necessary to my happiness, and can in no way be the means of diminishing
yours. I remain your ever-affectionate mother. She loves me still, then, cried Adeline,
shedding tears of tenderness, and I accused her unjustly, oh, my dear mother, if this
this event should indeed increase your happiness never shall i repine at not having been able to prevent it and then after taking two or three hasty turns around the room and bathing her eyes to remove a degree the traces of her tears she ventured into the drawing-room
but the sight of her mother seated by sir patrick his arm encircling her waist in that very room which had so lately witnessed his profligate attempts on herself depriving her of the little resolution which she had been able to assume
and pale and trembling she sunk speechless with emotion on the first chair near her mrs mowbray or as we must at present call her lady o'carroll was affected by adeline's distress and hastened to her received the almost fainting girl in her arms
while even sir patrick feeling compassion for the unhappiness which he could more readily understand than his bride was eager to hide his confusion by calling for water drops and servants
i want neither medicine nor assistance now said adeline gently raising her head from her mother's shoulder the first shock is over and i shall i trust behave in future with proper self-command better late than never muttered lady o'carroll on whom the word shock had not made a place
pleasant impression. While Sir Patrick, approaching Adeline, exclaimed,
If you have not self-command, Miss Mowbray, it is the only command which you cannot boast,
for your power of commanding others no one can dispute, who has ever had the happiness of
beholding you. So saying he took her hand, and, as her mother's husband, claimed the privilege
of saluting her, a privilege which Adeline, though she almost shrunk with horror from his touch,
had self-command enough not to deny him.
immediately after he claimed the same favor from his bride and they resumed their position on the sofa but so embarrassing was the situation of all parties that no conversation took place
and adeline unable any longer to endure the restraint to which she was obliged rose to return to her own room in order to hide the sorrow which she was on the point of betraying when her mother in a tone of her approach exclaimed it grieves me to the soul miss mowbray to perceive that you appear to consider
as a day of morning the day which i consider as the happiest of my life oh my dearest mother replied adeline returning and reproaching her it is the dread of your deceiving yourself only that makes me sad at a time like this if this day in its consequences prove a happy one
and wherefore should you doubt that it will miss mowbray miss mowbray do you doubt my honor cried sir patrick hastily adeline instantly fixed her eyes on his face with a look which he knew how to interpret but not how to support and he cast his to the ground with painful consciousness
she saw her triumph and it gave her courage to proceed oh sir she cried it is your power to convert all my painful doubts into joyful certainties make but my mother happy and i will love and bless you ever
promise me sir she continued her enthusiasm and affection kindling as she spoke promise me to be kind and indulgent to her she has never known contradiction she has been through life the darling object of all who surrounded her the pride of her parents her husband and her child
neglect injury and unkindness she would inevitably sink under and i conjure you here she dropped on her knees and extended her arms in an attitude of entreaty by all your hopes of happiness hereafter to give her reason to continue to name this the happiest day of her life
here she ceased overcome by the violence of her emotions but continued her look and attitude of untreaty full of such sweet earnestness that the baronet could hardly conceal the variety of feelings which assailed him amongst which passioned for the lovely object before him predominated
to make a jest of adeline's seriousness he conceived to be the best way to conceal what he felt and while mrs mowbray overcome with adeline's expressions of tenderness was giving way to them by a flood of tears and grasping in both hers the clasped hands of adeline he cried in an ironical tone
you are the most extraordinary motherly young creature that i ever saw in my life my dear girl instead of your mother giving the nuptial benediction to you the order of nature is reversed
and you are giving it to her upon my soul i begin to think seeing you in that posture that you are my bride begging a blessing of mamma on our union and that i ought to be on my knees too
so saying he knelt beside adeline at lady o'caro's feet and in a tone of mock solemnity besought her to bless both her affectionate children and as he did this he threw his arm around the weeping girl and pressed her to his bosom
this speech and this action at once banished all self-command from the indignant adeline and in an instant she sprung from his embrace and forgetting how much her violence must surprise if not alarm and offend her mother
she rushed out of the room and did not stop till she reached her own chamber.
When there she was alarmed, lest her conduct should have occasioned both pain and resentment
to Lady O'Carroll, and it was with trembling reluctance that she obeyed the summons to dinner,
but her fears were groundless. The bride had fallen into one of her reveries during Sir Patrick's
strange speech, from which she awakened only at the last words of it v. affectionate children,
and seeing Sir Patrick at her feet, with a very tender expression.
on his face, and hearing the words affectionate children, she conceived that he was expressing
his hopes of their being blessed with progeny, and that a selfish feeling of fear at such a prospect
had hurried Adeline out of the room. She was, therefore, disposed to regard her daughter with pity,
but not with resentment, when she entered the dinner-room, and Adeline's tranquillity in a degree
returned, but when she retired for the night, she could not help, owing to herself,
that that day her mother's wedding-day had been the most painful day of her existence and she literally sobbed herself to sleep the next morning a new trial awaited her she had to write a final farewell to glen murray
many letters did she begin many did she finish and many did she tear but recollecting that the longer she delayed sending him one the longer she kept him in a state of agitating suspense she resolved to send the last written
even though it appeared to her not quite so strong a transcript of her feelings as the former ones whether it were or not glen murray received it with alternate agony and transport
with agony because it destroyed every hope of adeline's being his and with transport because every line breathed the purest and yet most ardent attachment and convinced him that however long their separation the love of adeline would experience no change many days elapsed before glen murray
could bear any companion but the letter of Adeline, and during that time she was on the road
with the bride and bridegroom to a beautiful seat in Berkshire, called the pavilion, hired by Sir
Patrick the week before his marriage of one of his profligate friends. As the road lay through a
very fine country, Adeline would have thought the journey a pleasant one, had not the idea of
Glenmary ill and dejected, continually haunted her. Sir Patrick appeared to be engrossed by
his bride, and she was really wholly wrapped up in him, and at times the beauties of the scenery
had power to engage Adeline's attention, but she immediately recollected how much Glen Murray
would have participated in her delight, and the contemplation of the prospect ended in renewed
recollections of him. End of Chapter 8. Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 9 of Adeline Mowbray. This is a Libervox recording. All Libervox recordings are in the
public domain. For more information or to volunteer, please visit Libravox.org. Recording by Pam
Muscato. Aneline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie. Chapter 9. At length, they arrived at the place
of their destination, and Sir Patrick, warmly embracing his bride, bade her welcome to her new
abode. And immediately, approaching Adeline, he bestowed on her and embraced no less cordial.
or, to say the truth, so ardent seemed the welcome, even to the innocent Adeline, that she vainly endeavored to persuade herself, that as her father-in-law, Sir Patrick's tenderness, was excusable.
Despite of her efforts to be cheerful, she was angry and suspicious, and had an indistinct feeling of remote danger, which, though she could not define even to herself, it was new and painful to her to experience.
But as the elastic mind of eighteen soon rebounds from the pressure of sorrow and forgets in present enjoyment the prospect of evil, Adeline gazed on the elegant apartment she was in with joyful surprise, while through folding doors on either side of it she beheld a suite of rooms, all furnished with a degree of tasteful simplicity, such as she had never before beheld.
and through the windows which opened on a lawn that sloped to the banks of a rapid river,
she saw an amphitheatre of wooded hills, which proved that how great so ever had been the
efforts of art to decorate their new habitation, the hand of nature had done still more to embellish
it, and all fear of Sir Patrick was lost in gratitude for his having chosen such a retirement.
With eager curiosity, Adeline hurried from room to room, admired in the western apartments,
the fine effect of the declining sun shining through rose-colored window curtains gazed with delight on the statues and pictures that everywhere met the eye and reposed with unsuspecting gaiety on the couches of elder down which were in profusion around
everything in the house spoke it to be the temple of pleasure but the innocent adeline and her unobservant mother saw nothing but elegant convenience in an abode in which the disciples of
epicurus might have delighted and while alien harps in the windows and perfumes of all kinds added to the enchantment of the scene the bride only beheld the choice of the villa
a proof of her husband's desire of making her happy and adeline sighed for virtuous love and glenmary as all that was wanting to complete her fascination
sir patrick meanwhile was not blind to the impressions made on adeline by the beauty of the spot which he had chosen though he was far more suspecting the companion she had pictured to herself as most fitted to enjoy and embellish it and pleased because she was pleased and delighted to be regarded by her with such a
unusual looks of complacency. He gave himself up to his natural vivacity, and Adeline passed a
merry, if not a happy evening, with a bride and bridegroom. But the next morning she arose
with a painful conviction, as fresh as ever, on her mind, that day would succeed today, and yet
she should not behold Glenmurray, and that day would succeed today, and still she should see,
O'Carroll, still be exposed to his noisy mirth, to his odious familiarities, which
though she taught herself to believe they proceeded merely from the customs of his country and the nearness of their relationship it was to her most painful to endure her only resource therefore from unpleasant thoughts was reading
and she eagerly opened the cases of books in the library which were unlocked but on taking down some of the books she was disappointed to find none of the kind to which she had been accustomed
mrs mowbray's peculiar taste had led her as we have before observed to perusal of nothing but political tracts systems of philosophy and scuderies and other romances
scarcely had the works of our best poets found their way to her library and novels plays and works of a lighter kind she was never in the habit of reading herself and consequently had not put in the hands of her daughter
adeline had therefore read rousseau's contract social but not his julie montesicues esprit des luat but not his letters persanis and had glowed with republican adore over the scenes of vultures brutus
and had never had her pure mind polluted by the pages of his candid.
Different had been the circumstances, and consequently the practice of the owner of Sir Patrick's
new abode. Of all Rousseau's works, he had in his library only the new Heloise and his
confessions. Of Montesquieu, none but the glowing letters above mentioned. And while Voltaire's
chase and moral tragedies were excluded, his profligate tales attracted the
eye by the peculiar elegance of their binding, while dangerous French novels of all descriptions
met the view under the downy pillows of the inviting sofa around, calculated to inflame
the fancy and corrupt the morals. But Adeline, unprepared by any reading of the kind to receive
and relish the poison contained in them, turned with disgust from pages so uncongenial to her
feelings, nor did her eye dwell delighted on any of the stores which the shelves contained,
till she opened the Nouvelle Eloise. And as soon as she had read a few letters in that enchanting
work, she seated herself in the apartment, but the moment before become disgusting to her,
and in a short time she forgot even Glenn Murray himself, or rather she gave his form to the eloquent
lover of Julie. But unfortunately, the bride came in while her daughter was thus pleasantly
engaged, and on being informed that her studies were, she preemptorily forbade her to read a book
so pregnant with mischief, and though she had not read it, and consequently, could not justly
appreciate its character, she was sure on the words of others that such reading was improper
for her daughter. In vain did Adeline venture to say that Julie, like the works of Glenmary,
might be, perhaps, condemned by those who had never read a line of it. The book was prohibited,
and adeline with a reluctant hand restored it to its place had she read it the sacrifice which the guilty but penitent julie makes to filial affection and the respectable light in which the institution of marriage is held up to view
would have strengthened no doubt adeline's resolution to obey her mother and give up glen murray and have led her to reconsider those opinions which taught her to think contemptible what ages and nations had been content to venerate
but it was decreed that everything the mother of Adeline did should accelerate the fate of her devoted daughter.
Disappointed in her hopes of finding amusement in reading, Adeline had recourse to walking,
and none of the beautiful scenes around remained long unexplored by her.
In her rambles, she but too frequently saw scenes of poverty and distress,
which ill contrasted with the beauty of the house which she inhabited,
scenes which even a small portion of the money expended there in useless decoration would have entirely alleviated,
and they were scenes, too, which Adeline had been accustomed to relieve.
The extreme of poverty in the cottage did not disgrace on the Mowbray's estate, the well-furnished mansion house,
but Adeline, as we have observed before, was allowed to draw on her mother for money sufficient to prevent
industrious labor from knowing the distresses of want and why should i not draw on her here from money for the same purposes cried adeline to herself as she beheld one spectacle of peculiar hardships surely my mother is not dependent on her husband and even if she were sir patrick has not a hard heart and will not refuse my prayer and therefore promising the sufferer's instant relief she left them saying she should soon reach the pavilion and be back again while the object
of her bounty were silent with surprise at hearing that their relief was to come from the pavilion a place hitherto closed to the solicitations of poverty though ever open to the revels and the votaries of pleasure
adeline found her mother alone and with a beating heart and a flushed cheek she described the scene which she had witnessed and begged to be restored to her old office of elmeneur on such occasions a sad scene indeed my dear adeline
replied the bride in evident embarrassment and i will speak to sir patrick about it speak to sir
patrick madam cannot you follow the impulse of humanity without consulting him i can't give the relief
you ask without his assistance replied her mother for except a guinea or so i have no loose
cash about me for my own uses sir patrick's benevolence has long ago emptied his purses and i
gladly surrendered mine to him and shall you in future have no money for the purposes of charity
but that you must claim from sir patrick asked adeline mournfully oh dear yes i have a very handsome allowance settled on me but then at present he wants it himself adeline involuntarily clasped her hands together in an agony and sigh deeply
but however child added the bride as you seem to make such a point of it take this guinea to the cottage you mention and attendant adeline took the guinea but it was very insufficient to pay for medical attendants to distrust
charge the rent due to a clamorous landlord, and to purchase several things necessary for the
relief of the poor sufferers. Therefore, she added another guinea to it, and not liking to
relate her disappointment, sent the money to them, desiring the servant to say that she would
see them the next morning, when she resolved to apply to Sir Patrick for the relief which her mother
could not give. Feeling at the same time the mournful conviction that she herself, as well as her mother,
would be in future dependent on his bounty.
Though disposed to give weight to mournful reflections on her own account,
Adeline roused herself from the melancholy abstraction into which she was falling,
by reflecting that she had still to plead the cause of the poor cottagers with Sir Patrick,
and hearing he was in the house, she hastened to prefer her petition.
Sir Patrick listened to her tone of voice, and gazed on her expressive countenance with delight.
but when she had concluded her narration, a solitary half-guinea was all he bestowed on her, saying,
I am never roused to charity by the descriptions of others.
I must always see the distress, which I am solicited, to relieve.
Then go with me to the cottage, exclaimed Adeline, but to her great mortification he only smiled,
bowed, and disappeared.
And when he returned to supper, Adeline could scarcely prevail on herself to look at him without displeasure,
and could not endure the unfeeling vivacity of his manner.
Mortified and unhappy, she next morning went to the cottage, reluctant to impart to its expecting
inhabitants the ill success which she had experienced.
But what was her surprise when they came out joyfully to meet her, and told her that a gentleman
had been there that morning very early, and discharged their debts, and given them a sum of
money for their future wants?
His name?
His name?
eagerly inquired Adeline, but that they said he refused to give, and he was in a horseman's
large coat and held a handkerchief to his face. They were sure they should not know him again.
A pleasing suspicion immediately came across Adeline's mind that this benevolent unknown might
be Glen Murray, and the idea that he was perhaps unseen hovering round her gave her one of
the most exquisite feelings which she had ever known. But this agreeable delusion was soon dissipated
by one of the children's giving her a card which the kind stranger had dropped from his pocket,
and this card had on it Sir Patrick O'Carroll.
At first it was natural for her to be hurt and disappointed at finding that her hopes concerning
Glenn Murray had no foundation and truth, but her benevolence and indeed regard for her mother's
happiness as well as her own led her to rejoice in this unexpected proof of excellence
in Sir Patrick.
He had evidently proved that he loved to do good by stealth, and had withdrawn himself even from
her thanks.
In a moment, therefore, she banished from her mind every trace of his unworthiness.
She had done him injustice, and she sought refuge from the remorse which this consciousness
inflicted on her, by going into the opposite extreme.
From that hour, indeed, her compliance to his opinions, and her attentions to him,
were so unremitting and evident that Sir Patrick's passion became stronger than ever,
and his hopes of a return to it seemed to be built on a very strong foundation.
Adeline had given all her former suspicions to the wind.
Daily instances of his benevolence came to her knowledge,
and through such a charm over all he said and did,
that even the familiarity in his conduct, look, and manners toward her,
appeared to her now nothing more than the result of the free manners of his,
countrymen, and she sometimes could not help wishing Sir Patrick to be known to, and intimate,
with Glen Murray. But the moment was now at hand that was to unveil the real character of Sir Patrick,
and determined the destiny of Adeline. One day Sir Patrick proposed, taking his bride to see a beautiful
Verme-orne at about twelve miles distance, and if it answered the expectations which he had
formed of it, they were determined to spend two or three days in the neighborhood to enjoy the beauty
of the grounds. In that case, he was to return in the evening to the pavilion and drive Adeline over
the next morning to partake in their pleasure. To this scheme, both the ladies gladly consented,
as it was impossible for them to suspect the villainous design which it was intended to aid.
The truth was that Sir Patrick, having, as he fondly imagined, gain Adeline's affections,
resolved to defer no longer the profligate attempt which he had long meditated, and had contrived,
this excursion in order to ensure his wife's absence from home and a tete-a-tete with her daughter,
not doubting but that opportunity was alone wanting to enable him to succeed in his abandoned
wishes. At an early hour the curicle was at the door, and Sir Patrick, having handed his lady in,
took leave of Adeline. He told her that he should probably return early in the evening,
pressed her hand more tenderly than usual, and springing into the carriage drove off with
the countenance animated with expected triumph. Adeline immediately set out on a long walk to the
adjoining villages, visited the cottage near the pavilion, and, having died at an early hour,
determined to pass the rest of the day in reading, provided it was possible for her to find any book
in the house proper for her perusal. With this intention, she repaired to an apartment called the
library, but in these times would be denominated a boudoir, and this even in Paris would have
have been admired for its voluptuous elegance. On the table lay several costly volumes, which seemed
to have been very lately perused by Sir Patrick, as some of them were open, some turned down
at particular passages, but as soon as she glanced her eye over their contents, Adeline
indignantly threw them down again, and while her cheek glowed with the blush of offended
modesty, she threw herself on a sofa, and fell into a long and mournful reverie on the
misery which awaited her mother and consequence of her having madly dared to unite herself for life to a young libertine who could delight in no other reading but what was offensive to good morals and to delicacy
nor could she dwell upon the subject without recurring to her former fears for herself and so lost was she in agonizing reflections and it was some time before she recollected herself sufficiently to remember that she was guilty of an indecorum in staying so long in an apartment
which contained books that she ought not even to be suspected of having had an opportunity to peruse.
Having once entertained this consciousness, Adeline hastily rose, and had just reached the door
when Sir Patrick himself appeared at it. She started back in terror when she beheld him, on observing in his
countenance and manner evident marks not only of determined profligacy, but of intoxication.
Her suspicions were indeed just, bold as he was in his.
inequity he dared not in a cool and sober moment put his guilty purpose in execution and he
shrunk with temporary horror from an attempt on the honor of the daughter of his wife though he
believed that she would be a willing victim he had therefore stopped on the road to fortify
his courage with wine and luckily for adeline he had taken more than he was aware of for one after
a vehement declaration of the adore of his passion and protestations that she should at the
that moment be his. He dared irreverently to approach her. Adeline, strong in innocence, aware of
his intention, and presuming on his situation, disengaged herself from his grasp with ease,
and pushing him with violence from her. He fell with such force against the brass edge of one of the
sofas, that stunned and wounded by the fall he lay bleeding on the ground. Adeline involuntarily was
hastening to his assistance, but recollecting how mischievous to her such an exertion of
humanity might be, she contented herself with ringing the bell violently to call the servants to his
aid. Then, in almost frantic haste, she rushed out of the house, ran across the park, and when
she recovered her emotions, she found herself she scarcely knew how, sitting on a turf seat by the
roadside.
"'Great God, what will become of me?' she wildly exclaimed.
"'My mother's roof is no longer a protection to me.
I cannot absent myself from it without alleging a reason for my conduct.
which will ruin her peace of mind forever wretch that i am whither can i go and where can i seek for refuge at this moment as she looked around in wild dismay and raised her streaming eyes to heaven
she saw a man's face peeping from between the branches of a tree opposite to her and observed that he was gazing on her intently alarmed and fluttered she instantly started from her seat and was hastening away when the man suddenly dropped from his hiding-place and running after her called her by her name and conjured her to stop
while with an emotion of surprise and delight she recognized in him arthur the servant of glen murray instantly scarcely knowing what she did she pressed the astonished arthur's rough hand in hers and by this action confused and confounded the poor fellow so much
that the speech which he was going to make faltered on his tongue oh where is your master eagerly inquired adeline my master have sent you this miss replied arthur holding out a letter which adeline joyfully received
and spite of her intended obedience to her mother's will glen murray himself could not have met with a less favorable reception for the moment was the most proprietous one to his love nor as it happened was glen murray too far off to profit by it
on his way from bath he went a few miles out of his road in order as he said and perhaps as he thought to pay a visit to an old servant of his mother's who was married to a respectable farmer but fortunately the farm commanded a view of the pavilion
and glen-mary could from his window gaze on the house that contained the woman of his affections but to return to adeline who while hastily tearing open the letter asked arthur where his master was and heard with indescribable emotion
that he was in the neighborhood here so providentially she exclaimed and proceeded to read the letter but her emotion forbade her to read it entirely she only saw that it contained bank-notes that glen murray was going abroad for his health
and in case he should die there had sent her the money which he had meant to leave her in his will lest she should be in the meanwhile any way dependent on sir patrick numberless conflicting emotions took possession of adeline's heart while this new proof of her
lover's attentive tenderness met her view, and as she contrasted his generous and delicate attachment
with the letentious passion of her mother's libertine husband, a burst of uncontrollable affection
for Glenn Murray, agitated her bosom, and rendered superstitious by her fears, she looked on him
as sent by Providence to save her from the dangers of her home. This is the second time,
she cried, that Glen Murray, as my guardian angel, has appeared at the moment when I was exposed to danger,
from the same guilty quarter.
Ha!
Surely there is more than accident in this,
and he is ordained to be my guide and my protector.
When once a woman has associated with an amiable man
the idea of protection,
he can never again be indifferent to her,
and when the protector happens to be the chosen object of her love,
his power becomes fixed on a basis never to be shaken.
It is enough, said Adeline, in a faltering voice,
pressing the letter to her lips and bursting into tears of
grateful tenderness as she spoke.
Lead me to your master directly.
Bless my heart, will you see him, then, miss?
cried Arthur.
See him, replied Adeline.
See the only friend I can now boast?
But let us be gone this moment, lest I should be seen and pursued.
Instantly guided by Arthur, Adeline set off full speed for the farmhouse,
nor stopped till she found herself in the presence of Glen Murray.
Oh, I am safe now, exclaimed Adeline, throwing herself into his arms.
while he was so overcome with surprise and joy that he could not speak the welcome which his heart gave her,
and Adeline happy to behold him again, was as silent as her lover.
At length, Glen-Marie exclaimed,
Do we then meet again, Adeline?
Yes, replied she, and we meet to part no more.
Do not mock me, cried Glenmary, starting from his seat, and seizing her extended hand.
My feelings must not be trifled with.
Nor am I a woman to trifle with them.
Glen Marie, I come to you for safety and protection. I come to seek shelter in your arms for
misery and dishonor. You are ill. You are going into a foreign country. And from this moment,
look on me as your nurse, your companion. Your home shall be my home. Your country, my country.
Glenmary, too much agitated, too happy to speak, could only press the agitated girl to his bosom,
and fold his arms around her, as if to assure her of the protection which she claimed.
there is not a moment to be lost, Cadd Adeline, I may be missed and pursued. Let us be gone directly.
The first word was enough for Glenmarie, eager to secure the recovered treasure which he had
thought forever lost. His orders were given and executed by the faithful Arthur with the utmost
dispatch, and even before Adeline had explained to him the cause of a resolution to elope with him,
they were on their road to Cornwall, meaning to embark at Falmouth for Lisbon. But Arthur, who
was going to marry and leave Glenmary's service, received orders to stay at the farm till he had
learned how Sir Patrick was, and having obtained the necessary information, he was to send it to
Glen Murray at Valmouth. The next morning he saw Sir Patrick himself, driving full speed past the
farm, and having written immediately to his master, Adeline had the satisfaction of knowing
that she had not purchased her own safety by the sufferings or danger of her persecutor, and the
consequent misery of her mother.
End of Chapter 9.
Recording by Pam Mascato.
Chapter 10 of Adeline Mowbray
by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Mascato.
Chapter 10.
But Glen Mary's heart needed no explanation
of the cause of Adeline's elopement.
She was with him.
With him, as she said forever.
True, she had talked of
flying from misery and dishonor, but he knew they could not reach her in his arms, not even dishonor
according to the ideas of society, for he meant to make Adeline legally his, as soon as they
were safe from pursuit, and his illness was forgotten in the fond transport of the present moment.
Adeline's joy was of a much shorter duration. Recollections of a most painful nature were
continually recurring. True it was that it was no longer possible for her.
her to reside under the roof of her mother but was it necessary for her to elope with glen murray the man whom she had solemnly promised her mother to renounce then on the other side she argued that the appearance of love for glen murray was an excuse sufficient to conceal from her deluded parent the real cause of her elopement
it was my sole alternative said she mentally my mother must either suppose me an unworthy child or know sir patrick to be an unworthy husband and it will be easier for her to support the knowledge of the one than of the other then when she forgives me as no doubt she will in time i shall be happy
but that i could never be while convinced that i had made her miserable by revealing to her the wickedness of sir patrick while this was passing in her mind her countenance was full of such anxious and mournful expression that glen murray unable to keep silence any longer
conjured her to tell him what so evidently weighed upon her spirits the difficulty that oppressed me is past she replied wiping from her eyes the tears which the thought of having left her mother
so unexpectedly and for the first time produced i have convinced myself that to leave home and commit myself to your protection was the most proper and virtuous step that i could take i have not obeyed the dictates of love but of reason
i am very sorry to hear it said glen-marie mournfully it seems to me so very rational to love you returned adeline tenderly shocked at the sad expression of his countenance that what seemed to be the dictates of reason
may be those of love only to a reply like this glen murray could only answer by those incoherent yet intelligible expressions of fondness to the object of them which are so delightful to lovers themselves and so uninteresting to other people
nay so entirely was glen marie again engrossed by the sense of present happiness that his curiosity was still suspended and adeline's story remained untold but adeline's pleasure was
dampened by the painful recollections, and still more, by her not being able to hide from
herself the mournful consciousness, that the ravages of sickness were but too visible in
Glenmary's face and figure, and that the flush of unexpected delight could but ill-conceal
the hollow paleness of his cheek, and the sunk appearance of his eyes. Meanwhile, the chaise
rolled on, Post succeeded to post, and though night was far advanced, Adeline, fearful of being
pursued, would not consent to stop, and they traveled till morning. But Glen Murray, feeling
himself exhausted, prevailed on her for his sake, to alight at a small inn on the roadside
near Marlborough. There Adeline narrated the occurrences of the past day, but with difficulty
could she prevail on herself, to own to Glen Murray that she had been the object of such an outrage
as she had experienced from Sir Patrick. A truly delicate woman feels degraded, not flattered, by being
the object of limerotine attempts, and situated, as Adeline and Glenmary now were, to disclose
the insult, which had been offered to her, was a still more difficult task, but to conceal
it was impossible. She felt that even to him some justification of her precipitated and unsolicited
flight was necessary, and nothing but Sir Patrick's attempt could justify it. She, therefore,
blushing and hesitating, revealed the disgraceful secret, but such was its effect.
on the weak spirits and delicate health of glen-marie that the violent emotions which he underwent brought on a return of his most alarming symptoms and in a few hours adeline bending over the sick bed of her lover experienced for the first time that most dreadful of feelings fear for the life of that object of her affection
two days however restored him to comparative safety and they reached a small and obscure village within a short distance from falmouth most conveniently situated
they took up their abode and resolved to remain till the wind should change and enable them to sail for lisbon in this retreat situated in air as salubrious as that of the south of france glenmary was soon restored to health especially as happy love was now his
and brought back the health of which hopeless love had contributed to deprive him the woman whom he loved was his companion and his nurse and so dear had the quiet scene of their happiness become to them
that forgetful there was still a danger of their being discovered it was with considerable regret that they received a summons to embark and saw themselves on their voyage to portugal but before she left england adeline wrote to her mother
after a pleasant and short voyage the lovers found themselves at lisbon and glen murray pursuant to his resolution immediately proposed to adeline to unite himself to her by the indissolable ties of marriage nothing could exceed adeline's surprise at this proposed to adeline to her-one's surprise at this proposed
At first she could not believe Glenn Murray was in earnest, but seeing that he looked not only grave but anxious and as if earnestly expecting an answer, she asked him whether he had convinced himself that what he had written against marriage was a tissue of mischievous absurdity.
Glenn Murray, blushing, with the conceit of an author, replied that he still thought his arguments unanswerable.
Then, if you still are convinced, your theory is good, why let your practice be bad?
It is incumbent on you to act up to the principles that you profess, in order to give them
their proper weight in society, else you give the lie to your own declarations.
But it is better for me to do that than for you to be the sacrifice to my reputation.
I, replied Adeline, am entirely out of the question.
You are to be governed by no other law but your desire to promote general utility,
and are not to think at all of the interest of an individual.
how can i do so when the individual is dearer to me than all the world besides cried glen marie passionately and if you but once recollect that you are dearer to me than all the world besides you will cease to suppose that my happiness can be affected by the opinion entertained of my conduct by others
as adeline said this she twisted both her hands in his arm so affectionately and looked up in his face with so satisfied and tender an expression that glen murray could not bear to go on with a subject which evidently drew a cloud across her brow
and hours days weeks and months passed rapidly over their heads before he had resolution to renew it hours days weeks and months spent in a manner most dear to the heart and most salutary to the mind of adeline
her taste for books which had hitherto been cultivated in a partial manner and had led her to one range of study only was now directed by glenmary to the perusal of general literature
and the historian, the biographer, the poet, and the novelist,
obtained alternately her attention and her praises.
In her knowledge of the French and Italian languages,
too, she was now considerably improved by the instruction of her lover,
and while his occasional illnesses were alleviated by her ever-watchful attentions,
her attachment was cemented by one of the strongest of all ties,
the consciousness of mutual benefit and assistance.
End of Chapter 10. Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 11 of Adeline Mowbray.
By Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 11.
One evening, as they were sitting on a bench in one of the public walks, a gentleman approached
them, whose appearance bespoke him to be an Englishman, though his sun-burnt complexion
showed that he had been four years exposed to a more ardent climate than that of Britain.
As he came nearer, Glenn Murray thought his features were familiar to him,
and the stranger, starting with joyful surprise, seized his hand and welcomed him as an old friend.
Glenn Murray returned his salutation with great cordiality,
and recognized in the stranger a Mr. Maynard, an amiable man who had gone to seek his fortune in India,
and was returned to Nabob, but with an irreproachable character.
So then, cried Mr. Maynard Galey,
this is the elegant young English couple that my servant,
and even the innkeeper himself, was so loud in praise of.
Little did I think the happy man was my old friend,
though no man is more deserving of being happy.
But I beg you, will introduce me to your lady.
Glenmary, though conscious of the mistake he was under,
had not resolution enough to avow that he was not married,
and Adeline, unaware of the difficulty of Glen Murray's situation, received Mr. Maynard's salutation
with the utmost ease, though the tremor of her lover's voice and the blush on his cheek,
as he said, Adeline, give me leave to introduce you to Mr. Maynard, an old friend of mine,
were sufficient indications that the recontor disturbed him.
In a few minutes Adeline and Mr. Maynard were no longer strangers.
Mr. Maynard, who had not lived much in the society of well-informed women, and not at all in that of
women accustomed to original thinking, was at once astonished and delighted at the variety
of Adeline's remarks, and the playfulness of her imagination, and the eloquence of her expressions.
But it was very evident, at length, to Maynard, that in proportion as Adeline and he became
more acquainted and more satisfied with each other, Glenn Murray grew more silent and more uneasy.
The consequence was unavoidable, as most men would have done a like occasion.
Mr. Maynard thought Glenmary was jealous of him, but no thought so vexatious to himself,
and so degrading to Adeline, had entered the confiding and discriminating mind of Glenbury.
The truth was, he knew that Mr. Maynard, whom he had seen in the walks, though he had not
known him again, had ladies of his party, and he expected that the more Mr. Maynard admired
his supposed wife, the more he would be eager to introduce her to his companions.
Nor was Glen Murray wrong in his conjectures.
"'I have two sisters with me, madam,' said Mr. Maynard,
whom I shall be happy and proud to introduce to you.
One of them is a widow, and has lived several years in India,
but returned with me in delicate health, and was ordered hither.
She is not a woman of great reading, but has an excellent understanding, and will admire you.
The other is several years younger, and I am sure she would be happy
in an opportunity of profiting by the conversation of a lady who, though not older than herself,
seems to have had so many more opportunities of improvement. Adeline bowed and expressed her impatience
to form this new acquaintance, and looked triumphantly at Glenmary, meaning to express. See,
spite of the supposed prejudices of the world, here is a man who wants to introduce me to his
sisters. Little did she know that Maynard concluded she was a wife. His absence from England had
made him ignorant of the nature of Glenmarie's works, or even that he was an author, so that
he was not at all likely to suppose that the moral, pious youth, whom he had always respected,
was become a visionary philosopher, and in defiance of the laws of society, was living openly
with a mistress.
But my sister will wonder what is become of me, suddenly cried Maynard, and as Emily is
so unwell as to keep her room today, I must not make her anxious, but for her illness I should
have requested your company to supper and i should have liked to accept the invitation replied adeline
but i will hope to see the ladies soon oh without fail to-morrow cried maynard if emily will be
not well enough to call on you perhaps you will come to her apartments undoubtedly expect me at
twelve o'clock maynard then shook his grave and silent friend by the hand and departed his vanity
not a little flattered by the supposed jealousy of glenmary there now said adeline when he was
out of hearing. I hope some of your tender fears are done away. You see, there are liberal and
unprejudiced persons in the world, and Mr. Maynard, instead of shunning me, courts my
acquaintance for his sisters. Glenmary shook his head and remained silent, and Adeline was
distressed to feel by his burning hand that he was seriously uneasy.
I shall certainly call on these ladies to-morrow, continued Adeline. I really pine for the
society of amiable women. Glen Murray sighed deeply. He dreaded to tell her that he could not allow
her to call on them, and yet he knew that this painful task awaited him. Besides, she wished, she said,
to know some amiable woman, and eager as he was to indulge all her wishes, he felt, but too certainly,
that in this wish she could never be indulged. Even had he been capable of doing so dishonorable
in action as introducing his mistress as his wife. He was sure that Adeline would have spurned
at the deception, and silent and sad he grasped Adeline's hand, as her arm rested within his,
and complaining of indisposition, slowly returned to the end. The next morning at breakfast,
Adeline again expressed her eagerness to form an acquaintance with the sisters of Mr. Maynard,
when Glenmary, starting from a seat, paced from the room in considerable agitation.
What is the matter? cried Adeline, hastily rising and laying her hand on his arm.
Glen Marie grasped her hand, and replied with assumed firmness. Adeline, it is impossible for you to
form an acquaintance with Mr. Maynard's sisters. Propriety and honor, both forbid me to allow it.
Indeed, exclaimed Adeline. Are they not as amiable, then, as he described them? Are they
improper acquaintances for me? Well, then I am disappointed, but you are the best judge of what is
right, and I am contented to obey you. The simple, ingenuous, and acquiescent sweetness with which
she said this was a new pang to her lover. Had she repined, had she looked ill-humored, his task
would not have been so difficult. But what reason can you give for declining this acquaintance?
resumed Adeline. A. There's difficulty, replied Glenmary. Pure-minded and amiable, as I know you to
be, how can I bear to tell these children of prejudice, that you are not my wife, but my mistress?
Adeline started, and turning pale, exclaimed,
"'Are you sure, then, that they do not know it already?'
"'Quite sure, else Maynard would not have thought
"'you a fit companion for his sisters.
"'But surely he must know your principles.
"'He must have read your works.
"'I am certain he is ignorant of both,
"'and does not even know that I am an author.'
"'Is it possible?' cried Adeline.
"'Is there anyone so unfortunate as to be unacquainted
"'with your writings?'
"'Glen-mary at another time.
would have been elated at a compliment like this from the woman whom he idolized but at this moment he heard it with a feeling of pain which he would not have liked to define to himself and casting his eyes to the ground he said nothing
so then said adeline mournfully i am an improper companion for them not they for me and in spite of herself her eyes filled with tears at this moment a waiter brought a note for glenmary it was for maynard and as follows
my dear friend emily is better to-day and both my sisters are so impatient to see and know your charming wife that they beg me to present their compliments to mrs glenmory and you and request the honor of your company
to a late breakfast at eleven o'clock we hope to see you ever yours g m we will send an answer said glenmary but the waiter had been gone some minutes before either adeline or glenmary spoke
at length adeline struggling with her feelings observed mr maynard seems so amiable a man that i should think it would not be difficult to convince him of his errors surely therefore it is your duty to call on him
state our real situation and our reasons for it and endeavor to convince him that our attachment is sanctioned both by reason and virtue but not by the church replied glen murray and maynard is of the old school besides a man of forty-eight is not likely to be
be convinced by the arguments of a young man of 28 and the example of a girl of 19 if age be necessary to give weight to arguments returned adeline i wonder that you thought proper to publish four years ago would to god i had never published exclaimed glen murray almost pettishly if you had not i probably should never have been yours replied adeline fondly leaning her head on his shoulder and then looking up in his face glen murray clasped her to his bosom but i
again the pleasure was mixed with pain all this time rejoined adeline your friends are expecting
an answer you had better carry it in person i cannot replied glenmary and there is only one way of
getting out of this business to my satisfaction name it and rest assured that i shall approve it then i
wish to order horses immediately and set off on our road to france so soon though the air agrees with you so well
Oh, yes, for when the mind is uneasy, no air can be of use to the body.
But why is your mind uneasy?
Here I should be exposed to see Maynard, and he would see you, too.
And what then?
What then?
Why, I could not bear to see him look on you with an eye of disrespect.
And wherefore should he?
Oh, Adeline, the name of wife imposes restraint, even on a Liberantine.
But that of mistress.
Is Mr. Maynard, then a libertine?
said Adeline gravely, and Glenn Murray, afraid of wounding her feelings by entering into a further
explanation, changed the subject, and again requested her consent to leave Lisbon.
I have often told you, said Adeline, sighing, that my will is yours, and if you will give strict
orders to have letters sent after us to the towns that we shall stop at, I am ready to set off
immediately. Glen Murray then gave his orders, wrote a letter explaining his situation to Maynard,
and in an hour they were on their journey to France.
End of Chapter 11. Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 12 of Adeline Mulberry by Amelia Alderson Opie. This Libervox recording is in the
public domain. Recording by Pam Muscato. Chapter 12. In the meanwhile, Mr. Maynard, Miss
Maynard, and Mrs. Wallington,
his widowed sister were impatiently expecting Glenmarie's answer and earnestly hoping to see him
and his lovely companion, but from different motives. Maynard was impatient to see Adeline because he
really admired her, his sisters because they hoped to find her unworthy of such violent admiration.
Their vanity had been piqued, and their envy excited by the extravagant praises of their brother,
and they had interrupted him by the first questions which all women ask on such occasions. Is she pretty?
and he answered very pretty is she tall very tall tall taller than i am i hate tall woman replied miss maynard a little brown girl of nineteen is she fair exquisitely fair i like brown woman cried the widow fair people always look silly
but mrs glenmary's eyes are hazel and her eyelashes long and dark hazel eyes are always too bold-looking cried miss maynard not mrs glenmary's for her expression is the most pure and ingenuous that ever i saw some girls indecent in their dress
and very licentious in their manner passed us as we sat on the walk and the comments which i made on them provoked from mrs glenmary some remarks on the behavior and dress of woman and as she commented on the disgusting expression of the voice of woman and as she commented on the disgusting expression of
vice and women, and the charm of modest dignity both in dress and manners, her own dress, manners,
and expression, were such an admirable comment on her words, and she shone so brightly,
if I may use the expression, in the graceful awfulness of virtue, that I gazed with delight
and somewhat of apprehension, lest this fair perfection should suddenly take flight to her
native skies, toward which her fine eyes were occasionally turned.
Bless me, if our brother is not quite poetical.
prodigy has inspired him replied the widow with a sneer for my part i hate prodigies said miss maynard i feel myself unworthy to associate with them when one woman calls another a prodigy and expresses herself as unworthy to associate with her it is very certain that she means to insult rather than compliment her
and in this sense mr maynard understood his sister's words therefore after having listened with tolerable patience to a few more sneers
at the unconscious Adeline.
He was provoked to say that ill-disposed as he found they were towards his new acquaintance.
He hoped that when they became acquainted with her, they would still give him reason to say,
as they always had done, that he was proud of his sisters, for in his opinion,
no woman ever looked so lovely as when she was doing justice to the merits and extenuating
the faults of a rival.
A rival, exclaimed the sisters at once, and pray what rivalship should there be in this
case. My remark was a general one, but since you choose to make it a particular one, I will answer
to it as such, continued Mr. Maynard. All women are rivals in one sense, rivals for general
esteem and admiration, and she only shall have my suffrage, in her favor, who can point out a beauty
or a merit in another woman without insinuating, at the time, a counterbalancing defect. But Mrs.
Glenn Murray, it seems, has no defects. At least I have not known her long enough.
to find them out but you no doubt will when you know her very readily spare me that trouble how injudiciously had maynard prepared the minds of his sisters to admire adeline it was a preparation to make them hate her
and they were very impatient to begin the task of depreciating both her moral and physique when glenmary's note arrived it is not glenmary's hand said maynard indeed from agitation of mind the writing was not recognizable it must be hers then continue
continued he, affecting to kiss the address with rapture.
It is the hand of a sloven, observed Mrs. Wallington, studying the writing.
But in dress she is as neat as a Quaker, retorted the brother, eagerly snatching the letter
back, and her mind seems as pure as her dress.
He then broke the seal, and read out what follows.
Dear Maynard, when you receive this, Adeline and I shall be on our road to France,
and you start not, are the occasion of our abrupt departure.
So, so jealous indeed, said Maynard to himself, and more impressed than ever, with the charms of Adeline,
for he concluded that Glen Murray had discovered in her an answering prepossession.
"'You the occasion, brother?' cried both sisters.
"'Have patience.
You saw Adeline, you admired her, and wished to introduce her to your sisters.
This, honor forbade me to allow.
The sisters started from their seats, for Adeline is not my wife, but my companion.
Here Maynard made a full pause, at once surprised and confounded.
His sisters, pleased as well as astonished, looked triumphantly at each other, and Mrs.
Wallington exclaimed, So then, this angel of purity turns out to be a kept lady!
At this remark, Miss Maynard laughed heartily, but Maynard, to hide his confusion, commanded
silence, and went on with the letter.
But, despite of her situation, strange as it may seem to you, believe me, no wife was ever more
pure than Adeline.
At this passage the sisters could no longer contain themselves, and they gave way to loud bursts
of laughter, which Maynard could hardly help joining in, but being angry at the same time
he uttered nothing but an oath, which I shall not repeat, and retreated to his chamber,
to finish the letter alone.
During his absence the laughter redoubled, but in the midst of it Maynard re-entered and desired
they would allow him to read the letter to the end.
the sisters immediately begged that he would proceed as it was so amusing that they wished to hear more glen marie continued thus you have no doubt yet to learn that some few years ago i commenced author and published opinions contrary to the established usage of society
amongst other things i proved the absurdity of the institution of marriage and adeline who at an early age read my works became one of my converts
"'This man is certainly mad,' cried Maynard,
"'and how dreadful it is that this angelic creature should have been his victim.
"'But perhaps this fallen angel brother, for which you will allow she is,
"'spite of her purity, was as wicked as he.
"'I know people in general only blame the seducer,
"'but I always blame the seduced equally.
"'I do not doubt it,' said her brother sneeringly,
"'and going on with the letter.
"'No wonder, then, that being forced to fly from her,
maternal roof. She took refuge in my arms. Lucky dog. But though Adeline was the victim neither of her own
weakness nor of my seductions, but was merely urged by circumstances to act upon the principles
which she openly professed, I felt so conscious that she would be degraded in your eyes
after you were acquainted with her situation, though in mine she appears as spotless as ever,
that I could not bear to expose her even to a glance from you less respectful than those with
which you beheld her last night. I therefore prevailed on her to leave Lisbon, nor had I any
difficulty in doing so when she found that your wish of introducing her to your sisters was founded
on your supposition of her being my wife, and that all chance of your desiring her acquaintance
for them would be over, when you knew the nature of her connection with me. I shall now bid you
farewell. I write in haste and agitation, and have not time to say more than God bless you."
F. G. Yes, yes, I see how it is, muttered Maynard to himself, when he had finished the letter.
He was jealous of me. I wish, raising his voice, that he had not been in such a confounded hurry to go
away. Why, brother, replied Mrs. Wallington, to be sure you would not have introduced us to this
piece of angelic purity, a little worse for the where?
"'No,' replied he,
"'but I might have enjoyed her company myself.'
"'And perhaps, brother, you might have rivaled
the philosophic author in time,' observed Miss Maynard.
"'If I had not it would have been from no want of goodwill on my part,' returned Maynard.
"'Well, then I rejoice that the creature is gone,' replied Mrs. Wallington, drawing up.
"'And I too,' said Miss Maynard, disdainfully.
"'But I think we had better drop this subject.
"'I have had quite enough of it.'
"'And so have I,' cried Mrs. Wallington.
but i must observe before we drop it entirely that when next my brother comes home and wearies his sisters by exaggerated praises of another woman i hope he will take care that his goddess or rather his angel of purity does not turn out to be a kept mistress
so saying she left the room and miss maynard tittering followed her while maynard too sore on this subject to bear to be laughed at took his hat in a pet and flinging the door after him with great violence walked out to muse to muse
on the airing, but interesting, companion of Glenmary.
End of Chapter 12.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 13 of Adeline Mowbray.
By Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 13.
While these conversations were passing at Lisbon,
Glenmary and Adeline were pursuing their journey to France,
and insensibly did the charm of being together obliterate from the
lines of each the rencounter which had so much disturbed them but adeline began to be uneasy on a subject of much greater importance she every day expected an answer from her mother but no answer arrived and they had been stationary at purpignan some days to which place they had desired their letters to be addressed post ristante and still none were forwarded thither from lisbon the idea that her mother had utterly renounced her now took possession of her imagination
and love had no charm to offer her capable of affording her consolation the care which she had taken of her infancy the affectionate attentions that had preserved her life
and the uninterrupted kindness which she had shown towards her till her attachment to sir patrick took place and all these pressed powerfully and painfully on her memory till her elopement seemed wholly unjustifiable in her eyes and she reprobated her conduct in terms of the most bitter self-reproach
at these moments even glen murray seemed to become the object of her aversion her mother had forbidden her to think of him
yet to make her flight more agonizing to her injured parent she had eloped with him but as soon as ever she had beheld him he regained his wonted influence over her heart and her self-reproaches became less poignant
she became sensible that sir patrick's guilt and her mother's imprudent marriage were the causes of her own fault and not glen murray and could she but receive a letter of pardon from england she felt that her conscience would again be at peace
but soon an idea of a still more harassing nature succeeded and overwhelmed her perhaps her desertion had injured her mother's health perhaps she was too ill to write perhaps she was dead
and when this horrible supposition took possession of her mind she used to avoid even the presence of her lover and as her spirits commonly sunk towards evening when the still renewed expectations of the day had been deceived she used to hasten to a neighboring church when the bell called to vespers
and prostrate on the steps of the altar,
lift up her soul to heaven
in the silent breathings of penitence and prayer.
Having thus relieved her heart,
she returned to Glen Murray, pensive, but resigned.
One evening, after she had unburthened
her feelings in this manner,
Glenn Murray prevailed on her to walk with him
to a public promenade,
and being tired, they sat down on a bench,
in a shady part of the mall.
They had not sat long before a gentleman
and two ladies seated themselves beside them.
Glen Murray instantly rose up to depart,
but the gentleman also rose and exclaimed,
"'Tis he, indeed! Glen Murray!
Have you forgotten your old friend?
Willie Douglas?'
Glen Murray, pleased to see a friend
whom he had once so highly valued,
returned the salutation with marked cordiality,
while the ladies with great kindness
accosted Adeline, and begged she would allow them
the honor of her acquaintance.
taught by the encounter at Lisbon Adeline for a moment felt embarrassed,
but there was something so truly benevolent in the countenance of both ladies,
and she was so struck by the extreme beauty of the younger one
that she had not resolution to avoid, or even to receive their advances coldly.
And while the gentlemen were commenting on each other's looks,
and in an instant going over the occurrences of the past years,
the ladies, pleased with each other, had entered into conversation,
but i expected to see you and your lady said major douglas for maynard was writing to me from lisbon when he laid by his pen and took the walk in which he met you
and on his return he filled up the rest of his letter with the praises of mrs glen murray and expressions of envy at your happiness glenmary and adeline both blushed deeply so said adeline to herself here will be another letter to write when we get home for though ingenuousness was one of her most striking qualities
she had not resolution enough to tell her new acquaintance that she was not married besides she flattered herself that could she once interest these charming women in her favor they would not refuse her their society even when they knew her real situation for she thought them too amiable to be prejudiced
as she called it and was not yet aware how much their perfection of the female character depends on respect even to what may be called the prejudices of others
the day began to close in but major douglas though glenmary was too uneasy to answer him except by monosyllables would not hear of going home and continued to talk with cheerfulness and interest of the scenes of his and glenmary's early youth he too was ignorant of his friend's notoriety as
an author. He had lived chiefly at his estates in the Highlands, nor would he have left them,
but because he was advised to travel for his health, and the lovely creature whom he had married,
as well as his only sister, was anxious on his account to put the advice in execution.
He, therefore, made no allusions to Glenmarry's opinions that could give him an opportunity
of explaining his real situation, and he saw with confusion that every moment increased
the intimacy of Adeline and the wife and sister.
of his friend. At length his feelings operated so powerfully on his weak frame that a sudden
faintness seized him, and supported by Adeline and the Major, and followed by his two kind
companions, he returned to the inn, there to get rid of the Douglas'es and avoid the inquiries
of Adeline, who suspected the cause of his illness. He immediately retired to bed.
His friends also returned home, lamenting the apparently declining health of Glenn Murray,
and expatiated with delight on the winning graces of his supposed wife, for these ladies were of a different class of woman to the sisters of Maynard.
Mrs. Douglas was so confessedly a beauty and so rich in acknowledged attractions that she could afford to do justice to the attractions of another,
and Miss Douglas was so decidedly devoid of all pretensions to the lovely in person that the idea of competition with the beautiful never entered her mind,
and she was always eager to admire that she knew that she was incapable of rivaling.
Unexposed, therefore, to feel those petty jealousies, those paltry competitions which injure
the character of woman in general, Emma Douglas's mind, was the seat of benevolence and candor,
and was her beautiful sisters from a different cause, and they were both warmer even than the
major in praise of Adeline. But a second letter from Mr. Maynard awaited Douglas at the inn,
which put a fatal stop to their self-congratulations at having met glen murray and his companion mr maynard full of glen murray's letter and still more deeply impressed than ever with the image of adeline could not forbear writing to the major on the subject
giving as a reason that he wished to let him know the true state of affairs in order that he might avoid glen murray the letter came too late and i have seen him have welcomed him as a friend and he has had the impot to introduce his harlot to my wife and sister
so spoke the major in the language of passion and passion is never accurate glen murray had not introduced adeline and this was gently hinted by the kind and candid emma douglas while the younger and more inexperienced
wife sat silent with consternation and having pressed with the utmost kindness the hand of a kept mistress vain were the representations of his sister to soothe the wounded pride of major douglas without considering the difficulty of such a proceeding he insisted upon it that glen murray should have led adeline away instantly as unworthy to breathe the same air with his wife and sister you find by that letter brother said miss douglas that this unhappy
adeline is still an object of respect in his eyes and he could not wound her feeling so publicly especially as she seems to be more ill-judging than vicious she spoke in vain the major was a soldier and so delicate in his ideas of the honor of woman that he thought his wife and sister polluted from having though unconsciously associated with adeline
being violently irritated therefore at the supposed insult offered him by glen murray he left the room and having despatched a challenge to him told the ladies he had letters to write to england till bedtime arrived
then after having settled his affairs in case he should fall in the conflict he sat brooding alone over the insolence of his former friend there was a consciousness to which aggravated his resentment
calumny had been busy with his reputation and though he deserved it not had once branded him with the name of coward besides his elder sister had been seduced by a man of very high rank and was then living with him as his mistress made still more susceptible therefore
of affront by this distressing consciousness he suspected that glen murray from being acquainted with these circumstances had presumed on them and dared to take a liberty with him situated as he was which in former times he would not have ventured to offer
as adeline and glen murray were both retired for the night when the major's note arrived it was not delivered till morning nor then luckily till adeline supposing glen mary was asleep was gone to take her usual walk to the post-office
Glenn Marie, little aware of its contents, opened it and read as follows.
Sir, for your conduct in introducing your mistress to my wife and sister, I demand immediate
satisfaction, as you may possibly not have recovered your indisposition of last night,
and I wish to take no unfair advantage. I do not desire you to meet me till evening,
but at six o'clock a mile out of the north side of the town, I shall expect you.
I can lend you pistols if you have none.
There was only one step to be taken, said Glenmarry mentally,
starting up and dressing himself,
and in a few moments he was at Major Douglas's lodgings.
The Major had just finished dressing when Glenmary was announced.
He started and turned pale at saying him,
then dismissing his servant, and taking up his hat and his pistols,
he desired Glenmary to walk out with him.
With all my heart, replied Glenmary,
but recollecting himself.
No, no, he said,
I come hither now, merely to talk to you,
and if after what has passed,
the ladies should see us go out together,
they would be but too sure of what was going to happen,
and might follow us.
Well then, sir, cried the Major.
We had better separate till evening.
I shall not leave you, Major Douglas,
replied Glen Murray solemnly.
Whatever harsh things you may say or do,
till I have made you listen to me.
How can I listen to you when nothing you say can be a justification of your conduct?
I do not mean to offer any.
I am only come to tell you my story, with that of my companion and my resolutions and
consequence of my situation, and I conjure you by the recollections of our early days,
of our past pleasures and fatigues, those days when fatigue itself was a pleasure,
and I was not the weak emaciated being that I am now unable to bear exertion,
and overcome even to female weakness by agitation of mind such as I experienced last night.
For God's sake, sit down, cried the Major, glancing his eye over the faded form of Glen Murray.
Glen Murray sat down. I say, I conjure you by these recollections. He continued to hear me with
candor and patience. Weakness will render me brief. Here he paused to wipe the damps from his
forehead, and Douglas, in a voice of emotion, desired him to say whatever he chose, but to say it
directly.
I will, replied Glenmarie, for indeed there is one at home, who will be alarmed at my absence.
The major frowned, and biting his lip, said, proceed Mr. Glenmary, in his usual tone.
Glenn Murray obeyed.
He related his commencing author, the nature of his works, his acquaintances with Adeline,
its consequences, her mother's marriage, Sir Patrick's villainy, Adeline's.
elopement, her refusal to marry him, and the grounds on which it was founded.
And now, cried Glenmarie, when his narration was ended,
hear my firm resolve, let the consequences to my reputation be what they may.
Let your insults be what they may.
I will not accept your challenge.
I will not expose Adeline to the risk of being left without a protector in a foreign land,
and probably without one in her own.
I fear that in the natural course of things I shall not continue with her long.
But while I can watch over her and contribute to her happiness, no dread of shame, no fear
of what others may think of me, no selfish considerations, whatever, shall induce me to hazard
a life which belongs to her, and on which at present her happiness depends.
I think, Douglas, you are incapable of treating me with indignity, but even to that I will
patiently submit, rather than expose my life, while, consoled by my motive, I will
triumphantly explain see adeline what i can endure for thy sake here he paused and the major interested and affected had involuntarily put out his hand to him but drawing it back he said then i may be sure that you meant no affront to me by suffering my wife and sister to converse with miss mowbray
glenmary having put an end to these suspicions entirely by a candid avowal of his feelings and of his wish to have escaped directly if possible the major shook him affectionately by the hand and told him
that though he firmly believed too much learning had made him mad yet that he was as much his friend as ever but what vexes me is said he that you should have turned the head of that sweet girl the opinion of the world is everything to a woman
ay it is indeed replied glen-mary in spite of radical i would marry adeline directly as i said before to guarantee her against reproach i wish you would try to persuade her to be mine legally
that i will eagerly replied the major i am sure i shall prevail with her i am sure i shall soon convince her that the opinions she holds are nothing but nonsense you will find replied glenmary blushing that her arguments are unanswerable notwithstanding
what though taken from the cursed books you mentioned you forget that i wrote these books so i did and i wish she would forget it also and then they would appear to her as they must do no doubt
all people of common sense, and that is abominable stuff.
Glen Murray bit his lips, but the author did not long absorb the lover, and he urged
the Major to return with him to his lodgings.
"'I that I will,' cried he, and what is more my sister Emma, who writes admirably,
shall write her a letter to convince her.
She had better be married directly.
She had better converse with her,' said Glenmary.
The Major looked grave, and observed that they would do well to go and consult the woman,
on the subject and tell them the whole story so saying he opened the door of a closet leading to their apartment but there to their great surprise they found mrs douglas and emma and as well informed of everything as themselves for expecting that a duel might be the consequence of the major's impetuosity and hearing mr glenmary announced they resolved to listen to the conversation and if it took the turn which they expected to rush and endeavor to mollify the disputants
so ladies this is very pretty indeed eavesdroppers i protest cried major douglas but he said no more for his wife affected by the recital which she had heard and delighted to find that there would be no duel threw her arms around his neck
and burst into tears emma almost equally affected gave her hand to glen murray and told him nothing on her part should be omitted to prevail on adeline to sacrifice her opinions to her welfare
i said so cried the major you will write to her no i will see her and argue with her and so will i cried the wife that you shall not bluntly replied the major why not i think it is my duty to do all i can to save a fellow-creature from ruin
and words spoken from the heart are always more powerful than words written but what will the world say if i permit you to converse with the captain-mistress the world here to us as we associate with none and are known
to none is Mr. Glen Murray and Miss Mowbray, and of their good word, we are sure.
I, cried Emma, and sure of succeeding with this interesting Adeline, too, for if she likes us,
as I think she does, she adores you, replied Glenmary, so much the better, then we shall tell
her that we cannot associate with her much as we admire her unless she consents to become a wife.
Surely she will hear reason.
No doubt, cried Mrs. Douglas, and then,
we will go to church with her, and you, Emma, shall be bridesmaid. I see no necessity for that,
observed the Major gravely. But I do, replied Emma. She will repeat her vows with more heartfelt
reverence, when two respectable women deeply impressed themselves with their importance, shall be
there to witness them. But there is no Protestant church here, exclaimed Glenmary.
However, we can go back to Lisbon, and you are already resolved to return thither.
This point being settled, it was agreed that Glenmarie should prepare Adeline for their visit,
and with a lightened heart he went to execute his commission.
But when he saw Adeline, he forgot his commission and everything but her distress,
for he found her with an open letter in her hand, and an unopened one on the floor,
and a state of mind almost bordering on frenzy.
End of Chapter 13.
Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 14 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Mosquado
Chapter 14
As soon as Adeline beheld Glenmarie
See? She exclaimed in a hoarse and agitated tone
There is my letter to my mother returned on open
And here is a letter from Dr. Norbury which has broken my heart
However, we must go to England directly.
The letter was as follows.
You have made a pretty fool of me.
deluded, but still dear girl, you have made me believe in forebodings, and be hanged to you.
You may remember, with what a full heart I bade you ado, and I recollect what a devilish,
queer sensation I had when the park gates closed on your fleet carriage.
I swore a good oath at the postulence for driving so fast, as I wished to see you as long as I could,
and now I protest that I believe I was actuated by a foreboding that at that house and on that spot I should never behold you again.
Here a tear had fallen on the paper, and the word again was nearly blotted out.
Dear Lost Adeline, I prayed for you too. I prayed that you might return as innocent and happy as you left me.
Lord have mercy on us, who should have thought it. But this is nothing to the purpose, and I suppose you think,
think you have done naught, but what is right and clever. He then proceeded to inform Adeline,
who had written to him to implore his mediation between her and her mother, that the latter had sent
express for him on finding, but the hasty scrawl, which came the day after Adeline's departure from
the farmhouse, that she had eloped, and who was the companion of her flight, that he found her
in violent agitation, as Sir Patrick, stung to madness at the success of his rival, had,
with an ingenuous worthy a better cause avowed to her his ardent passion for her daughter his resolution to follow the fugitives and by every means possible separate adeline from her lover and after having thanked lady o'caro for her great generosity to him
He had taken his pistols, mounted his horse, attended by his groom, also well-armed,
and vowed that he would never return unless accompanied by the woman whom he adored.
No wonder, therefore, continued the doctor, that I was an unsuccessful advocate for you,
especially as I was not inclined to manage the old bride's self-love,
for I was so provoked at her cursed folly in marrying the handsome profligate,
that if she had not been in distress,
never meant to see her again. But poor silly soul, she suffers enough for her folly,
and so do you. And for her affections and her self-love, being equally wounded by Sir Patrick's
confession, you are at present the object of her aversion. To you she attributes all the misery
of having lost the man on whom she still dotes, an old blockhead. And when she found, from
your last letter to me, that you are not the wife but the mistress of Glenmary, by the by,
your letter to her from Lisbon she desires me to return unopened and that the child wants her pride is
become her disgrace she declared her solemn resolution never to see you more and to renounce you forever
terrible words Adeline i tremble to write them but a circumstance has since occurred which gives me
hope that she may yet forgive and receive you on certain conditions about a fortnight after sir
Patrick's departure, a letter from Ireland, directed to him in a woman's hand, arrived at the
pavilion. Your mother opened it and found it was from a wife of her amiable husband, whom he had
left in the north of Ireland, and who, having heard of his second marriage, wrote to tell him that
unless he came quickly back to her, she would prosecute him for bigamy, and as he knew very well
that undoubted proofs of the marriage were in her possession. At first, this new
proof of her beautiful spouse's villainy drove your mother almost a frenzy, and I was again
sent for. But time, reflection, and perhaps my arguments, convinced her that to be able to
free herself from this rascal forever, and consequently her fortune, losing only the ten thousand
pounds which she had given him to pay his debts, was in reality a consoling circumstance.
Accordingly, she wrote to the real Lady O'Carroll, promising to a seed.
quietly to her claim, and wishing that she would spare her and herself the disgrace of a public
trial, especially as it must end in the conviction of Sir Patrick. She then, on hearing from him
that he had traced you to Falmouth, and was going to embark for Lisbon when the wind was
favorable, enclosed him a copy of his wife's letter, and bade him an eternal farewell.
But be not alarmed, lest this insane profligate should overtake and distress you,
he has gone to his final account in his hurry to get on board overcome as he was with the great quantity of liquor which he had drunk to banish care he sprung from the boat before it was near enough to reach the vessel his foot slipped against the side
He fell into the water, and going under the ship, never rose again.
I leave you to imagine how the complicated distresses of the last three months,
and this awful climax to them have affected your mother's mind.
Even I cannot scold her, now for the life of me.
She is not yet, I believe, disposed in your favor.
But were you here, and were you to meet, it is possible,
that forlorn, lonely, and deserted, as she now feels,
The tie between you might be once more cemented, and much as I resent your conduct,
you may depend on my exertions.
O Adeline, child of my affection, why must I blush to subscribe myself?
Your sincere friend, J.N.
Words cannot describe the feelings of anguish, which this letter excited in Adeline,
nor could she make known her sensations otherwise than by reiterated requests to be allowed
to set off for England directly, requests to which Glenn Murray alarmed for her intellects,
immediately assented. Therefore, leaving a hasty note for the Douglases, they soon bade farewell to
Pergonon, and after a long, laborious journey, but a short passage they landed at Brighton.
It was a fine evening, and numbers of the gay and fashionable of both sexes were assembled
on the beach to see the passengers' land. Adeline and Glenn Murray were amongst the first,
and while heart-sick, fatigued and melancholy,
Adeline took the arm of her lover,
and turned disgusted from the brilliant groups before her.
She saw, walking along the shore, Dr. Norbury,
his wife and his two daughters.
Instantly, unmindful of everything but the delight of seeing old acquaintances,
and of being able to gain some immediate tidings of her mother,
she ran up to them,
and just as they turned round she met them,
extending her hand in friendship,
as she was wont to do. But in vain, no hand was stretched out to meet hers, nor tongue, nor look
proclaimed a welcome to her. Dr. Norbury himself coldly touched his hat and passed on, while his wife
and daughters looked scornfully at her, and without deigning to notice her, pursued their walk.
Astonish and confounded, Adeline had not power to articulate a word, and had not Glenmary
caught her in his arms, she would have fallen to the ground.
then now i am indeed an outcast even my oldest and best friend renounces me she exclaimed but i am left to you cried glenmary adeline sighed she could not say as she had formerly done that you are all to me the image of her mother happy as the wife of a man she loved could not long rival glen-mary
but the image of her mother disgraced and wretched awoke all the habitual but dormant tenderness of years every feeling of filial gratitude revived in all its force and even while leaning on the shoulder of her lover she sighed to be once more clasped to the bosom of her mother
glen murray felt the change but though grieved was not offended i shall die in peace he cried if i can but see you restore to your mother's affection even though surrender of my happiness
is to be the purchase you shall die in peace replied adeline shuddering the phrase was well-timed though perhaps undesignedly so adeline clung close to his arm her eyes filled with tears and all the way to the inn she thought only of glen-mary with an apprehension which she could not conquer
what do you mean to do now said glen-mary write to dr norbury i think he will at least have humanity enough to let me know where to find my mother
no doubt and you had better write directly adeline took up her pen a letter was written and as quickly torn letter succeeded to letter but not one of them answered her wishes the dark hour arrived and the letter remained unwritten
It is too soon to ring for candles, said Glenmary, putting his arm around her waist,
and leading her to the window. The sun was below the horizon, but the reflection of its beams
still shone beautifully on the surrounding objects. Adeline, reclining her cheek on Glenmary's arm,
gazed in silence on the scene before her, when the door suddenly opened and a gentleman was
announced. It was now so dark that all objects were indistinctly seen, and the gentleman had
advance close to Adeline before she knew him to be Dr. Norbury, and before she could decide how
she should receive him, she felt herself clasp to his bosom with the affection of a father.
Surprise and affected, she could not speak, and Glenmorry had ordered candles before Adeline
had recovered herself sufficiently to say these words. After your conduct on the beach,
I'd little expected this visit. Pasha, replied the doctor, when a man out of regard to society
has performed a painful task. Surely he must be allowed out of regard to himself to follow the
dictates of his heart. I obeyed my head when I passed you so cavalierly, and I thought I should never
have gone through my task as I did. But then, for the sake of my daughters, I gave a gulp and called up a fierce look.
But I told madam that I meant to call on you, and she insisted very properly that it should be in the dark hour.
But what of my mother? She has a misdemeanor. She is a misdemeanor.
miserable woman, and she deserves to be an old fool. Pray do not call her so. To hear she is miserable
is torment sufficient to me. Where is she? Still at the pavilion, but she is going to let Rose Valley
retire her estate in Cumberland and live unknown and unseen. But will she not allow me to live
with her? What? Is Glenmary's mistress? Receive under her roof the seducer of her daughter?
Sir, I am no seducer. No, cried Adela.
line. I became the mistress of Mr. Glen Murray from the dictates of my reason, not my weakness or
his persuasion. Huh, replied the doctor. I should expect to find such reason in more fields.
Besides, had not Mr. Glenmarry's books turned your head, you would not have thought it pretty
and right to become the mistress of any man, so he is your seducer, after all. So far I plead
guilty, replied Glenmary, but whatever my opinions are, I have been ever willing to sacrifice
them to the welfare of Miss Mowbray, and have, from the first moment that we were safe from pursuit,
been urgent to marry her.
Then why the devil are you not married?
Because I would not consent, said Adeline coldly.
Mad, certainly mad, exclaimed the doctor, but you, Faith, you are an honest fellow, after all,
turning to Glen Murray and shaking him by the hand.
Weak of the head, not bad in the heart, but your books.
and I am your friend forever.
We will discuss that point another time, replied Glenmarie.
At present, the most interesting subject to us is the question whether Mrs. Mowbray
will forgive her daughter or not.
Zounds, man, if I may judge of Mrs. Mowbray by myself one condition of her forgiveness
will be your marrying her daughter.
Oh, bless condition! cried Glenmary.
I should think not, replied Adeline coldly.
my mother must have had too much of marriage to wish me to marry, but if she should insist on my
marrying, I will comply, and on no other account. Strange infatuation? To me it appears only
justice and duty, but your reasons, girl, your reasons. They are few but strong. Glenn Murray,
philanthropically bent on improving the state of society, puts forth opinions, counteracting
its received usages, backed by arguments which are, in my opinion,
incontrovertible. In your opinion, pray, child, how old are you?
19. And at that age, you set up for a reformer? Well, go on. But though it be important to the success
of his opinions, and indeed to the respectability of his character, that he should act according
to his precepts, he, for the sake of preserving, to me the notice of persons whose narrowness of mind
I despise, would conform to an institution which both he and I think unworthy of regard from
a rational being. And shall not I be as generous as he is? Shall I scruple to give up for his
honor and fame the petty advantages which marriage would give me? Never. His honor and fame
are too dear to me, but the claims which my mother has made on me are in my eyes so sacred
that for her sake, though not for my own, I would accept the sacrifice which Glen Murray offers.
If then, she says that she will never see or pardon me, till I am become a wife, I will follow
him to the altar directly, but till then I must insist on remaining as I am.
It is necessary that I should respect the man I love, and I should not respect Glenn Murray,
were he not capable of supporting, with fortitude the consequence of his opinion.
opinions, and could he, for motives less strong than those he avows, cease to act up to which
he believes to be right? For never can I respect or believe firmly in the truth of those
doctrines, the followers of which shrink from a sort of martyrdom in support of them.
Oh, Mr. Glenn Murray, cried the doctor shaking his head, what have you to answer for?
What a glorious champion! Would that creature have been in the support of truth, when even error
in her looks, so like virtue, and then the amiable disinterestedness of you both. Zounds, what a powerful
thing must true love be, when it can make a speculative philosopher indifferent to the interests
of his system, and ready to act in direct opposition to it, rather than injure the respectability
of the woman he loves. Well, well, the Lord forgive you, young man, for having taken it into your
head to set up for a great author.
Glenn Murray answered by a deep, drawn sigh, and the doctor continued,
Then there is that girl again, with a heart so fond and true, that her love comes in aid of
her integrity, and makes her think no sacrifice too great, in order to prove her confidence
in the wisdom of her lover, urging her to disregard all personal inconveniences, rather
than let him forfeit, for her sake, his pretensions to independent.
and consistency of character.
Steath, girl, I can't help admiring you, but no more I could, a Malabar widow,
who, with fond and pious enthusiasm, from an idea of duty, throws herself on the funeral pile
of her husband.
But still, I should thank you a cursed fool, notwithstanding, for professing the opinions that
led to such an exertion of duty.
And now, here you are, possessed of every quality both of head and heart,
to bless others and to bless yourself owing to the foolish and pernacious opinions here you are i say blast in reputation in the prime of your days and doomed perhaps to pine through existence in
by the lord i can't support the idea he added gulping down a sob as he spoke and traversing the room in great emotion adeline and glen murray were both of them deeply and painfully affected and the latterly
was going to express what he felt, when the doctor, seizing Adeline's hand, affectionately exclaimed,
Well, my poor child, I will see your mother once more. I will go to London tomorrow. By this time,
she is there, and you had better follow me. You will hear of me at the old hummums, and here is a card
of address to a hotel near it, where I would advise you to take up your abode. So saying, he shook
Glenmurie by the hand. When starting back, he exclaimed,
A zooks, man! Here is a skin like fire and a pulse like lightning. My dear fellow, you must take care of
yourself. Adeline burst into tears. Indeed, doctor. I am only nervous. Nervous? What? I suppose you
think you understand my profession better than I do? But don't cry, my child. When your mind is
easier, perhaps he will do very well. And as one thing likely to give him immediate ease,
I prescribe a visit to the altar of the next parish church.
So saying he departed, and all other considerations were again swallowed up in Adeline's mind
by the idea of Glenn Murray's danger.
Is it possible that my marrying you would have such a blessed effect on your health?
cried Adeline, after a pause.
It certainly would make my mind easier than it now is, replied he.
If I thought so, said Adeline, but no.
regard for my supposed interest merely makes you say so, and indeed I should not think so well of you
as I do now, if I imagined that you could be made easy by an action by which you forfeited
all pretensions to that of consistency of character, so requisite to the true dignity of a philosopher.
A deep sigh from Glenmary, in answer, proved that he was no philosopher. In the morning the lover set off for
London, Dr. Norbury, having preceded them by a few hours. This blunt but benevolent man
had returned the evening before, slowly and pensively, to his lodgings, his heart full of
pity for the errors of the well-meaning enthusiasts, whom he had left, and his head full of
plans for their assistance, or rather that of Adeline. But he entered his own doors again
reluctantly. He knew but too well that no sympathy with his feelings awaited him there.
His wife, a woman of narrow capacity and no talents or accomplishments,
had, like all women of that sort, a great aversion to those of her sex who united to feminine
graces and gentleness the charms of a cultivated understanding and pretensions to
accomplishments or literature. Of Mrs. Mowbray, as we have before observed,
she had always been particularly jealous, because Dr. Norbury spoke of her knowledge with wonder,
and of her understanding with admiration, not that he entertained one moment of feeling of preference
towards her, inconsistent with an almost idolatrous love of his wife, whose skill in all the
domestic duties, and whose very pretty face and person were the daily themes of his praise.
But Mrs. Norbury wished to engross all his panegyrics to herself, and she never failed to expatiate on Mrs. Mowbray's foibles and flightiness as long as the doctor had expatiated on her charms.
Sometimes, indeed, this last subject was sooner exhausted than the one which she had chosen.
But when Adeline grew up and became, as it were, the rival of her daughters, in the praises of her husband, she found it difficult, as we have said before,
to bring faults in array against excellencies. Mrs. Norbury could, with propriety, observe,
when the doctor was exclaiming, what a charming essay Mrs. Mowbray has just written.
I, but I dare say she can't write a market bill, when he said,
how well she comprehends the component parts of the animal system. She could, with great justice,
reply, but she knows nothing of the component parts of a plum pudding. But when Adeline became
the object of the husband's admiration and the wife's anemnity. Mrs. Norbury could not make these
persistent remarks, as Adeline was as conversant with all branches of housewifery as herself,
and though as learned in all systems as her mother, was equally learned in the component parts
of puddings and pies. She was, therefore, at a loss, what to say, when Adeline was praised by the
doctor, and all she could observe on the occasion was that the girl might be clever, but was certainly
very ugly, very affected, and very conceited.
It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that Mrs. Norbury's degrading an unhappy marriage,
and Adeline's elopement, should have been sources of triumph to Mrs. Norbury and her daughters,
though who they liked Mrs. Mowbray very well, could not bear Adeline.
So, Dr. Norbury, these are your uncommon folks, exclaimed Mrs. Norbury,
on hearing of the marriage and of the subsequent elopement.
and I suppose you are now well satisfied at not having a genius for your wife, or geniuses
for your daughters?
I always was, my dear, meekly replied, the mortified and afflicted doctor, and dropped the subject
as soon as possible, nor had it been resumed for some time, when Adeline accosted them
on the beach at Brighton.
But her appearance called forth her dormant inemity, and the whole way to their lodgings.
The good doctor heard her guilt expatiated upon with as much violence.
as ever. But just as they got home, he coldly and firmly observed, I shall certainly call on the poor
deluded girl this evening. And Mrs. Norbury, knowing by the tone and manner in which he spoke,
that this was a point which he would not give up, contented herself with requiring only that he
would go in the dark hour. End of Chapter 14. Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 15 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie. This
numbervox recording is in the public domain recording by pam masado chapter fifteen it was to a wife and daughters such as these that he was returning with a benevolent wish of interesting them for the guilty adeline so dr norbury you are come back at last was his first salutation and what does the creature say for herself the creature your fellow creature my dear says very little grief is not wordy
grief so then she is unhappy she is cried mrs norbury i am monstrous glad of it the doctor started and an oath nearly escaped his lips he did say why zounds jane but then he added in a softer tone why do you rejoice in the poor girl's affliction
because i think it is for the good of her soul good girl replied the father but god grant jane seizing her hand that your soul may not need such a medicine
it never will said her mother proudly she has been differently brought up she has been well brought up you might have added observed the doctor had modesty permitted it
mrs mowbray poor woman had good intentions but she was too flighty had adeline my children had such a mother as yours she would have been like you but not half so handsome interrupted the mother in a low voice
but as our faults and our virtues my dear depend so much on the care and instruction of others we should look with pity as well as aversion on the faults of those less fortunate and instructors than we have been
certainly very true said mrs norbury flattered and affected by this compliment from her husband but you know james norbury laying her hand on his i always told you you overrated mrs mowbray and that she was but a dawdle after all
"'You always did, my good woman,' replied he, raising her hand to his lips.
"'But you men think yourselves so much wiser than we are.'
"'We do so,' replied the doctor.
The tone was equivocal.
Mrs. Norbury felt it to be so, and looked up in his face.
The doctor understood the look.
It was one of doubt and inquiry.
And as it was his interest to soothe her in order to carry his point, he exclaimed,
we men are indeed too apt to pride ourselves in our supposed superior wisdom.
But I, you will own, my dear, have always done your sex justice, and you in particular.
You have been a good husband, indeed, James Norbury, replied his wife, in a faltering voice,
and I believe you to be, to everyone, a just and honorable man.
And I dare say, Dame, I do no more than justice to you, when I think you will approve and further
a plan for Adeline Mowbray's good, which I am going to propose to you.
Mrs. Norbury withdrew her hand, but returning it again. To be sure, my dear, she cried,
anything you wish, that is, if I say right to—'
I will explain myself, continued the doctor gently. I have promised this poor girl to
endeavor to bring about a reconciliation between her and her mother, but though Adeline wishes
to receive her pardon on any terms.
and even if it be required to renounce her lover i fear mrs mowbray is too much incensed against her to see or forgive her hard-hearted woman cried mrs norbury cruel indeed cried her daughters but a mother ought to be severe very severe on such occasions young ladies hastily added mrs norbury but go on my dear now it is but too probable continued the doctor that glen murray will not live long and that that-mory will not live long and that-that
and then this young creature will be left to struggle unprotected with the difficulties of her situation and who knows but that she may from poverty and the want of a protector be tempted to continue on the paths of vice well dr norbury and what then who or what is to prevent it
you know we have three children to provide for and i a young woman as yet true hannah giving her a kiss but a very pretty woman too well my dear love
anything we can do with prudence I am ready to do I can say no more you have said
enough cried the doctor exultingly then hear my plan adeline shall in the event
of Glen Marie's death which though not certain seems likely to be sure I could not
inquire into the nature of his nocturnal perspiration his expectoritations and so
forth dear Papa you are so professional effectively exclaimed his youngest daughter
Well, child, I have done, and to return to my subject, if Glen Murray lives or dies, I think
it advisable that Adeline should go into retirement to lie in, and where can she be better than in my
little cottage now empty, within a four miles' ride of our house? If she wants protection, I can
protect her, and if she wants money, before her mother forgives her, you can give it to her.
Indeed, Papa, cried both the girls, we shall not grudge it. The doctor's
started from his chair and embraced his daughters with joy mixed with wonder for he knew that they had always disliked adeline true but then she was prosperous and their superior little minds loved to bestow protection and it was easy to be generous to the fallen adeline mowbray
had her happiness continued so would their hatred then it is a settled point is it not dame asked the doctor chucking his wife under the chin when to his great surprise and consternation she threw
threw his hand indignantly from her and vociferated.
She shall never live within a ride of our house.
I can assure you, Dr. Norbury.
The doctor was petrified into silence,
and the girls could only articulate,
La Mama, but what could produce this sudden and violent change?
Nothing but a simple and natural operation of the human mind.
Though a very kind husband and an indulgent father,
Dr. Norbury was suspected of being a very gallant man,
and some of Mrs. Norbury's good-natured friends had occasionally hinted to their sorrow at hearing such and such reports,
reports which were indeed destitute a foundation, but which surged to excite suspicions in the mind of the tenacious Mrs. Norbury,
and what more likely to re-awaken them than the young and frail Adeline Mowbray, living in a cottage,
of her husband's protected, supported, and visited by him.
the moment this idea occurred its influence was unconquerable and with a voice and manner of determined hostility she made known her resolves in consequence of it after a pause of dismay and astonishment the doctor cried
zounds dame what have you gotten in your head what all on a sudden has had such a cursed ugly effect on you second thoughts are best doctor and i now feel that it would be highly improper for you
you, with daughters grown up, to receive, with such marked kindness, a young woman at a cottage
of yours who is going to lie in of a bastard child. But, Steph, my dear, it's a different case when I do
to keep her out of the way of having any more. That is more than I know, Dr. Norbury, replied the
wife, bridling and fanning herself. Phew, whistled the doctor, and then addressing his daughters,
girls you had better go to bed it grows late the young ladies obeyed and first hung around their mother's neck as they bade her good-night and hoped she would not be so cruel to the poor deluded adeline mrs norbury angrily shook them off with a peevish get-along girls the doctor cordially kissed and bade god bless them while the door closed and left the loving couple alone what passed it were tedious to repeat suffice that after a long altercation
continued even after they were retired to rest,
the doctor found his wife on this subject incapable of listening to reason,
and that, as a finishing stroke, she exclaimed,
It does not signify talking, Dr. Norbury,
pushing her pillow vehemently towards the valence as she spoke,
which I have my senses, and can see into a millstone a little.
The hussy shall never come near us.
The doctor sighed deeply, turned himself round, not to sleep,
but to think, and rose unrefreshed the next morning to go in search of Mrs. Mowbray,
dreading the interview which he was afterwards to have with Adeline, for he did not expect to
succeed in his application to her mother, and he could not now soften his intelligence with a
but as he intended. True, he meant to have said to her, your mother will not receive you,
but if you want a home or a place of retirement, I have a cottage, and so forth.
cried the doctor to himself, as these thoughts came across on the road and made him hastily
let down the front window of his post-chaise for air. Did your honor speak, cries the post-boy?
Not I, but can't you drive faster and be hanged to you? The boy whipped the horses. The doctor
then found that it was uphill. Down went the glass again. Zounds, you brute! Why do you not see
it is uphill? Find fault he must, and with his wife he could not, or dared not, even
in fancy dear me why your honor bade me put on devilishly obedient muttered the doctor i wish everyone was like you in that respect and in a state of mind not the pleasantest possible the doctor drove into town and to the hotel where mrs mowbray was to be found
dr norbury was certainly now not in a humor to soothe any woman whom he thought in the wrong except his wife and whether from carelessness or design he did not unfortunately
for Adeline managed the self-love of unhappy mother he found mrs. Mowbray with her heart shut up not softened by sorrow the hands once stretched forth with kindness to welcome him were now stiffly laid one upon the other and how are you sir coldly articulated was followed by as cold a prey sit down zounds why how ill you look exclaimed the doctor bluntly I attend more to my feelings and my looks with a deep sigh answered Mrs. Mowbroseph
your feelings are as bad as your looks i dare say they are worse sir said mrs mowbray peaked there was no need of that replied the doctor but i am come to point out to you one way of getting rid of some of your unpleasant feelings see and forgive your daughter mrs mowbray started change color and exclaimed with a quickness is she in england but added instantly i have no daughter she who was my child is my most inveterate foe
she has involved me in disgrace and misery with a little of your own help she has replied
the doctor come come my old friend you have both of you something to forget and forgive
and the sooner you set about it the better now do write and tell adeline who is by this time in
London that you forgive her never after having promised me not to hold converse with
that villain without my consent had I no other cause of complaint against her had she
not by her coquettish arts seduced the affections of the man I love, never, never would I forgive her
having violated the sacred promise which she gave me? A promise interrupted the doctor, which she would
never have violated, had not you first violated the sacred compact which you entered into
at her birth. What you mean, sir? I mean that though a parent does not, at a child's birth,
solemnly make a vow to do all in his or her power to promote the happiness of that child.
Still, as he has given it birth, he has tacitly bound himself to make it happy.
This tacit agreement you broke, when at the age of forty, you, regardless of your daughter's
welfare, played the fool and married a penniless profligate, merely because he had a fine
person and a handsome leg.
Mrs. Mowbray was too angry and too agitated to interrupt him, and he went on.
Well, what was the consequence?
The young fellow very naturally preferred the daughter to the mother,
and, as he could not have her by your fare,
was resolved to have her by foul means.
And so he, I begged Dr. Norbury, interrupted Mrs. Mowbray, in a faint voice,
that you would not spare the disgusting recital.
Well, well, I will.
Now do consider the dilemma your child was in.
She must either elope or by her presence keep alive a criminal.
passion in her father-in-law which you sooner or later must discover and be besides exposed to fresh insults well glen murray by chance happened to be on the spot just as she escaped from that villainous fellow's clutches and he is dead dr norabury interrupted mrs mowbray
and you know the old adage do not speak ill of the dead and a devilish silly adage it is i had rather speak ill of the dead than of the living for my part but let me go on
well love taking the name and habit of prudence and fill ill piety for she thought she consulted your happiness and not her own bade her fly too and with her lover and now there she is owing to the pretty books which you let her read living with him as his mistress and glory
in it as if it was a notable praise worthy action and you would have me forgive her
certainly a fault which both your precepts and conduct occasioned not but what the
girl has been wrong terribly wrong no one ought to do evil that good may calm you had
forbidden her to have any intercourse with Glenmary and she therefore knew that
disobeying you would make you unhappy that was a certainty that fellows persevering
in his attempts, after the fine rebuff which she had given him, was an uncertainty, and
she ought to have run the risk of it, and not committed a positive fault, to avoid a possible
evil.
But then hers was a fault which she could not have committed, had not you married that
deed-dog, and as to her not being married to Glen Murray, that is no fault of his.
The good lad looks as ashamed of what he has done as any modest miss in Christendom.
and with your consent, we'll marry your daughter tomorrow morning.
Lord, Lord, that ever so good, cleanly-hearted a youth should have poked his nose into the filthy mess of eccentric philosophy.
Have you done, doctor? cried Mrs. Mowbray haughtily.
Have you said all that Miss Mowbray and you have invented to insult me?
Your child sent me to insult you.
She! Adeline!
Why the poor soul came broken-hearted and post-haste from France, when she was,
heard of your misfortunes to offer her services to console you she consoles me she the first
occasion of them but for her I might still have indulged the charming delusion even if it were
delusion that love of me not of my wealth induced the man I doted upon to commit a crime
to gain possession of me why zounds hastily interrupted the doctor everyone saw that he
loved her long before he married you
The storm, long gathering now burst forth, and rising with the tears, high color and vehement voice of unbridled passion,
Mrs. Mulberry exclaimed, raising her arm and clenching her fist as she spoke,
and it is being the object of that cruel preference which I never, never will forgive her.
The doctor, after ejaculating, hugh, as much as to say, the murder is out, instantly took his hat and departed,
convinced his labor was vain.
Zounds, he muttered as he went downstairs,
two instances in one day.
Ah, that jealousy is the devil!
But then slowly walked to the hotel
where he expected to find Adeline and Glenmurray.
They had arrived about two hours before,
and Adeline in a frame of mind but ill-fitted
to bear the disappointment which awaited her,
for with the sanguine expectations natural to her age,
she had been castle-building as usual,
and their journey to London had been rendered a very short one by the delightful plans for the future which she had been forming and imparting to glen murray when i consider she said the love which my mother has always shown for me i cannot think it possible that she can persist in renouncing me and however her respect for the prejudices of the world a world which she intended to live in at the time of her unfortunate connection might make her
angry at my acting in defiance of its laws. Now that she herself, from a sense of injury and disgrace,
is about to retire from it, she will no longer have a motive to act contrary to the dictates
of reason herself, or to wish me to do so. But your ideas of reason and hers may be so different.
No, our practice may be different, but our theory is the same, and I have no doubt, but that my
mother will now forgive and receive us, and that, living in a romantic,
romantic solitude being the whole world to each other our days will glide away in uninterrupted
felicity and how shall we employ ourselves said glen murray smiling you shall continue to
write for the instruction of your fellow creatures while my mother and i shall be employed
in endeavoring to improve the situations of the poor around us and perhaps in educating our
children adeline when animated by any prospect of happiness was irresistible
She was really hope itself, as described by Collins.
But thou, O hope, with eye so fair, what was thy delighted measure?
And Glen Murray, as he listened to her, forgot his illness.
Forgot everything, but what Adeline chose to imagine.
The place of their retreat was fixed upon.
It was to be a little village near Falmouth, the scene of their first happiness.
The garden was laid out.
Mrs. Mowbray's library planned, and so completely were they lost in their charming prospects for the future,
that every turnpike man had to wait a longer time than he was accustomed to for his money,
and the postilion which had driven into London in the way to the hotel,
before Adeline recollected that she was for the first time in a city which she had long wished most ardently to see.
They had scarcely taken up their abode at the hotel recommended to them by Dr. Norbury,
when he knocked at the door. Adeline from the window had seen him coming, and, sure as she thought
herself to be of her mother's forgiveness, she turned sick and faint when the decisive moment was at hand,
and hurrying out of the room she begged Glenmary to receive the doctor and apologize for her absence.
Glenn Murray awaited him with a beating heart. He listened to his step on the stairs. It was
slow and heavy, unlike that of a benevolent man coming to communicate good news.
mary began immediately to tremble for the peace of adeline and hastily pouring out a glass of wine was on the point of drinking it when dr norbury entered
gudzooks give me a glass cried he i want one i am sure to recruit my spirits glen murray in silence complied with his desire come i'll give you a short toast cried the doctor here is at this moment adeline entered she had heard the doctor's last words and she had heard the doctor's last words and she had heard her
she thought he was going to drink to the reconciliation of her mother and herself,
and hastily opening the door, she came to receive the good news which awaited her.
But, at the sight of her, the toast died unfinished, on her old friend's lips.
He swallowed down the wine in silence, and then taking her hand, led her to the sofa.
Adeline's heart began to die within her, and before the doctor, after having taken a pinch of snuff,
and blowing his nose full three times, was prepared to,
to speak, she was convinced that she had nothing but unwelcome intelligence to receive,
and she awaited in trembling expectation and answered to a, well, sir, from Glen Murray, spoken in a tone
of fearful emotion.
No, it is not well, sir, replied the doctor. It is a ill, sir. But have you seen my mother,
said Adeline, catching hold of the arm of the sofa for support, and in an instant Glenn
Murray was by her side.
I have seen Mrs. Mowbray, but not your mother, for I have seen a woman dead to every
grateful impulse of maternal affection, and alive only to a selfish sense of rivalship and
hatred.
My poor child, God forgive the deluded woman, but I declare she detests you.
Detests me?
exclaimed Edling.
Yes, she swears she can never forgive the preference which that vile fellow gave you,
and I am convinced that she will keep her word.
And I, Lord have mercy upon us, cried the doctor,
turning round and seeing the situation into which his words had thrown Adeline,
who was then lying unmovable in Glenmurray's arms.
But she did not long remain so,
and with a frantic scream kept repeating the words,
She detests me, till unable to contend any longer with the acuteness of her feelings.
She sunk sobbing convulsively, exhausted on the,
the bed, to which they carried her. My good friend, my only friend, cried Glenmarie.
What is to be done? Will she scream again, thank you, in that most dreadful and unheard of manner?
For if she does, I must run out of the house. What then? She never treated you in this pretty
way before, eh? Never, never. Her self-command has always been exemplary.
Indeed, lucky fellow. My wife and daughters often scream just as loud, on very trifling
occasions, but that scream went to my heart, for I well know how to distinguish between the
shriek of agony and that of passion. When Adeline recovered, she ardently conjured Dr. Norbury
to procure her an interview with her mother, contending that it was absolutely impossible
to suppose that on the sight of a child so long and tenderly loved should not renew a little
of her now-dormant affection. But you were her rival as well as her child. Remember that.
however you look so ill that now if ever she will forgive you i think therefore i will go back to mrs mowbray and while i am there do you come ask for me and follow the servant into the room i will replied adeline and leaning on the arm of her lover she slowly followed the doctor to her mother's hotel
end of chapter fifteen recording by pam moscato chapter sixteen of adeline mowbray by amelia alderson opie this librivox recording is in the public domain recording by pam moscato chapter sixteen
this is the most awful moment of my life said adeline and the most anxious one of mine said glenmary if mrs mowbray forgives you it will be probably on condition that whatever be the conditions i must accept them said adeline and the most anxious one of mine said glen-mory if mrs mowbray forgives you it will be probably on condition that whatever be the conditions i must accept them said
said Adeline. True, returned Glen Murray, wiping the cold dews of weakness from his forehead.
But no matter, at any rate, I should not have been with you long.
Adeline, with the look of agony, pressed the arm she held to her bosom.
Glen Murray's heart smote him immediately. He felt he had been ungenerous, and while the he
hectic of a moment passed across his cheek, he added, but I do not do myself justice in saying
so. I believe my best chance of recovery is the certainty of your being easy. Let me but see you happy,
and so disinterested is my affection, as I have often told you that I shall cheerfully assent to anything
that may ensure your happiness. And can you think, answered Adeline, that my happiness can be
independent of yours? Do you not see that I am only trying to prepare my mind for being called upon
to surrender my inclinations to my duty?
At this moment they found themselves in the door of the hotel.
Neither of them spoke.
The moment of trial was come,
and both were unable to encounter it firmly.
At last, Adeline grasped her lover's hand,
bade him wait for her at the end of the street,
and with some degree of firmness she entered the vestibule,
and asked for Dr. Norbury.
Dr. Norbury, meanwhile, with the best intentions in the world,
had but ill-prepared Mrs. Mowbray's mind for the intended visit. He had again talked to her of
her daughter, and urged the propriety of forgiving her, but he had at the same time renewed his
anima-adversions on her own conduct. You know not, Dr. Norbury, observed Mrs. Mowbray,
the pains I took with the education of that girl, and I expected to be repaid for it by being
styled, the happiest as well as the best of mothers. And so you would, perhaps, had you
not wished to be a wife as well as a mother.
No more on that subject, sir, huddily returned Mrs. Mowbray.
Yes, Adeline was indeed my joy, my pride.
A. And pride will have a fall, and a devilish tumble yours has had.
To be sure, my old friend, zounds it has broke its knees, never to be sound again.
At this unproprietous moment, a lady to Dr. Norvery was announced, and Adeline tottered
into the room. What strange intrusion is this? cried Mrs. Mowbray. Who is this woman? Adeline threw back her veil,
and falling on her knees, stretched out her arms in an attitude of entreaty. Speak she could not,
but her countenance was sufficiently expressive of her meaning, and her pale, sunk cheeks
spoke forcibly to the heart of her mother. At this moment when a struggle which might have ended
favorably for Adeline, was taking place in the mind of Mrs. Mowbray. Dr. Norbury,
injudiciously exclaimed, there, there she is. Look at her, poor soul. There is little fear,
I think, of her ever rivaling you again. At these words Mrs. Mowbray darted an angry look at the
doctor, and desired him to take away that woman, who came no doubt instigated by him to
insult her. Take her away, she cried, and never let me see her again.
"'Oh, my mother, hear me! And pity hear me!' exclaimed Adeline.
"'As it is for the last time I will hear you,' replied Mrs. Mowray.
"'For never, no, never will I behold you more.
Hear me vow, mother, for God's sake.'
"'Make not a vow so terrible,' cried Adeline, gathering courage from despair and approaching
her.
"'I have grievously erred, and will cheerfully devote the rest of my life to endeavor
by the most submissive obedience and attention to atone for my past guilt.
A tone for it, impossible, for the misery which I owe you.
No submission, no future conduct can make me amends.
Away, I say, your pretense conjures up recollections which distract me,
and I solemnly swear, hold, hold, if you have any mercy in your nature, cried Adeline,
almost frantic.
This is, I feel but too sensibly.
the most awful and important moment of my life.
On the rest of this interview depends my future happiness or misery.
Hear me, oh my mother, you who can so easily resolve to tear the heart of a child that adores you,
hear me!
Reflect that if you vow to abandon me forever, you blast all the happiness and prospects of my life,
and at 19, tis hard to be deprived of happiness forever.
True, I may not long survive the anguish of being renounced by my mother.
a mother whom I love with even enthusiastic fondness.
But then could you ever know peace again with the conviction of having caused my death?
Oh, no, save then yourself and me from these miseries,
by forgiving my past errors,
and deigning sometimes to see and converse with me.
The eager and animated volubility with which Adeline spoke
made it impossible to interrupt her,
even had Mrs. Mowbray been inclined to do so,
but she was not, nor when Adeline was done speaking,
could she find in her heart to break silence. It was evident to Dr. Norbury that Mrs. Mowbray's
countenance expressed a degree of softness which argued well for her daughter, and, as if conscious
that it did so, she covered her face suddenly with her handkerchief.
"'Now then is the time,' thought the doctor. "'Go nearer her, my child,' said he in a low voice to
Adeline, and brace her knees. Adeline rose and approached Mrs. Mowbray. She seized her hand,
pressed it to her lips. Mrs. Mowbray's bosom heaved violently. She almost returned the pressure
of Adeline's hand. "'Victory! Victory! muttered the doctor to himself, cutting a caper behind
Mrs. Mowbray's chair. Mrs. Mowbray took the handkerchief from her face.
"'My mother, my dear mother, look on me! Look on me with kindness! Only one moment!
And only say that you do not hate me!' Mrs. Mowbray turned round, and fixed her eyes on Adeline
with a look of kindness, and Adeline's began to sparkle with delight, when, as she threw back
her cloak, which, hanging over her arm, embarrassed her, as she knelt to embrace her mother's knees,
Mrs. Mowbray's eyes glanced, from her face to her shape. In an instant the fierceness of her
look returned. Shame to thy race, disgrace to thy family, she exclaimed, spurning her kneeling
child from her. And canst thou, while conscious of carrying in thy bosom, the proof of thy infamy, dare to
solicit and expect my pardon? Hence, ere I load thee with maladictions! Adeline wrapped her cloak round her,
and sunk terrified, and desponding on the ground. Why, what a ridiculous caprice is this, cried the
doctor. Is it a greater crime to be in a family way than to live with a man as his mistress?
You knew your daughter had done the last, therefore tis nonsense to be so affected at the former.
Come, come, forget and forgive.
Never.
And if you do not leave my house with her this moment, I will not stay in it.
My injuries are so great that they cannot admit forgiveness.
What a horrible, unforgiving spirit yours must be, cried Dr. Norbury.
And after all, I tell you again that Adeline has something to forgive and forget, too.
and she sets you an example of christian charity in coming hither to console and comfort you poor forsaken woman as you are forsaken exclaimed mrs mowbray
a why and for whom was i forsaken there's the pain and yet you wonder that i cannot instantly forgive and receive the woman who injured me where i was most vulnerable oh my mother cried adeline most indignantly
and can that wretch though dead still have power to influence my fate in this dreadful manner and can you still regret the loss of the affection of that man whose addresses were a disgrace to you
at these unguarded words and two just reproaches mrs mowbray lost all self-command and in a voice almost inarticulate with rage exclaimed i loved that wretch as you are pleased to call him i gloried in the addresses which you are pleased to call him i gloried in the addresses which you are pleased to
call my disgrace. But he loved you. He left me for you, and on your account, he made me endure the
pangs of being forsaken and despised by the man whom I adored. Then mark my words, I solemnly swear,
dropping on her knees as she spoke, and I call on God to witness my oath by all my hopes of
happiness hereafter, that until you shall have experienced the anguish of being forsaken and despised
as I have been, till you shall be as wretched in love, and as disgraced in the eye of the world,
I will never see you more, or pardon, your many sins against me.
No, not even were you on your deathbed.
Yet no, I am wrong there.
Yes, on your deathbed, she added, her voice faltering as she spoke,
and passion giving way to a degree to the dictates of returning nature.
Yes, there, there I should.
I should forgive you. Then I feel that you will forgive me soon, faintly articulated Adeline,
sinking on the ground, while Mrs. Mowbray was leaving the room, and Dr. Norbury was standing motionless
with horror, from the rash oath, which he had just heard, but Adeline's fall roused him from
his stupor. "'For God's sake, do not go and leave your daughter dying!' cried he.
"'Your vow does not forbid you to continue to see her now!' Mrs. Mowbray turned back and started with
horror at beholding the countenance of Adeline.
Is she really dying? cried she eagerly. And have I killed her?
These words spoken in a faltering tone, and with a look of anxiety seemed to recall the fleeting
spirit of Adeline. She looked up at her mother, a sort of smile quivered on her lip,
and a faintly articulating, I am better. She burst into a convulsive flood of tears,
and laid her head on the bosom of her compassionate friend. She will do now,
cried he exultingly to mrs mowbray you need alarm yourself no longer but alarm was perhaps a feeling of enjoyment to the sensations which then took possession of mrs mowbray the apparent danger of adeline had awakened her long dormant tenderness
but she had just bound herself by an oath not to give way to it except under circumstances the most unwelcome and affecting and had therefore embittered her future days with remorse and unavailing regret
for some minutes she stood looking wildly and mournfully on adeline longing to clasp her to her bosom and pronounce her pardon but not daring to violate her oath at length i cannot bear this torment she exclaimed
and rushed out of the room and when in another apartment she recollected and uttered a scream of agony as she did so that she had seen adeline probably for the last time for voluntarily she was now to see her no more
the same recollection occurred to adeline and as the door closed on her mother she raised herself up and looked eagerly to catch the last glimpse of her gown as the door shut it from her sight let us go away directly now she said for the air of this room is not good for me
the doctor affected beyond measure at the expression of quiet despair with which she spoke went out to order a coach and adeline instantly rose and kissed with fond devotion the chair on which her mother had sat
suddenly she heard a deep sigh it came from the next room perhaps it came from her mother perhaps she could still see her again and with cautious steps she knelt down and looked through the keyhole of the door she did see her mother once more
mrs mowbray was lying on the bed beating the ground with her foot and sighing as if her heart would break oh that i dare go in to her said adeline to herself
but i can't at least bid her farewell here she then put her mouth to the aperture and exclaimed mother dearest mother since we meet now for the last time mrs mowbray started from the bed
let me thank you for all the affection all the kindness which you lavished on me during eighteen happy years i shall never cease to love and pray for you mrs mowbray sobbed aloud
perhaps you will some day or other think you have been harsh to me and may wish that you had not taken so cruel a vow mrs mowbray beat her breast in agony the moment of repentance was already come it may therefore be a comfort to you at such moments to know that i sincerely
and from the bottom of my heart, forgive this rash action.
And now, my dearest mother, hear my parting prayers for your happiness.
At this moment, a noise in the next room convinced Adeline
that her mother had fallen down in a fainting fit, and the doctor entered the room.
"'What have I done?' she exclaimed.
"'Go to her this instant!' he obeyed.
Raising up Mrs. Mowbray in his arms he laid her on the bed,
while Adeline bent over her in silent anguish, with all the suffer.
of filial anxiety. But when the remedies which Dr. Norbury administered began to take effect,
she exclaimed, "'For the last time, cruel, but most dear mother,' and pressed her head to her
bosom, and kissed her pale lips, with almost frantic emotion. Mrs. Mowbray opened her eyes.
They met those of Adeline, and instantly closed again. She has looked at me for the last time,
said Adeline, and now this one kiss, my mother, and farewell forever, so saying she rushed out of the
room, and did not stop till she reached the coach, and springing into it, was received into the arms
of Glenmary.
"'You are my all now,' she said.
"'You have long been mine,' replied he, but respecting the anguish and disappointment depicted
on her countenance, he forbore to ask for an explanation, and resting her pale cheek on his
bosom, they reached the inn in silence. Adeline had walked up and down the room a number of times,
had as often looked out of the window before Dr. Norbury, whom she had been anxiously expecting,
and looking for, made his appearance. Thank God you will come at last, she said, seizing his hand as
he entered. I left Mrs. Mowbray, he replied, much better both in mind and body.
A blessed hearing, replied Adeline, and you, my child, how are you? As the doctor affectionate
I know not yet, answered Adeline mortfully, as yet I am stunned by the blow which I have received.
But pray, tell me what has passed between you and my mother since we left the hotel.
What has passed? cried Dr. Norbury, starting from his chair, taking two his strystriads across the room,
pulling up the cape of his coat, and muttering an oath between his shut teeth.
Why this passed? The deluded woman renounced her daughter, and her friend, her old and faithful friend,
has renounced her.
Oh, my poor mother! exclaimed Adeline.
Girl, girl, don't be foolish, replied the doctor.
Keep your pity for more deserving objects,
and as the wisest thing you can do endeavor to forget your mother.
Forget her? Never!
Well, you will be wiser in time,
and now you shall hear all that passed.
When she recovered entirely and found that you were gone,
she gave way to an agony of sorrow,
such as I never before witnessed,
for I believe that I never be held before the agony of remorse.
My poor mother, cried Adeline, again bursting into tears.
What again? exclaimed the doctor.
Adeline motioned to him to go on, and he continued.
At sight of this, I was weak enough to pity her,
and with the greatest simplicity I told her
that I was glad to see that she felt penitent for her conduct,
since penitence paved the way to amendment,
when, to my great surprise, all the vanished fierceness
and haughtiness of her looked returned, and she told me that so far from repenting she approved
of her conduct, and that remorse had no share in her sorrow, that she wept from consciousness
of misery, but of misery inflicted by the faults of others, not her own.
Oh, Dr. Norbury, cried Adeline reproachfully, I doubt by awakening her pride you destroyed
the tenderness returning towards me.
Maybe so.
so much the better, for anger is a less painful state of mind to endure than that of remorse,
and while she thinks herself only injured and aggrieved, she will be less unhappy.
Then continued Adeline in a faltering voice, I care not how long she hates me.
Dr. Norbury looked at Adeline a moment with tears in his eyes, and evidently gulped down a rising sob.
"'Good child, good child!' at length he articulated.
yet no girl girl your virtue only heaps coals of fire on that devoted woman's head for pity's sake dr norbury cried adeline well well i have done but she'll forget and forgive all in time i no doubt impossible remember her oath
and do you really suppose that she will think herself bound to keep so silly and rash an oath an oath made in the heat of passion undoubtedly i do and i know
that were she to break it she would never be otherwise than wretched all her life after therefore unless glenmary forsakes me she added trying to smile archly as she spoke and this i am not happy enough to expect i look on our separation in this world to be eternal
you do then poor devil how miserable she will be when her present resentment shall subside well when that time comes i may perhaps see her again added the doctor gulping again
heaven bless you for that intention cried adeline but how could you ever have the heart to renounce her sounds girl you are almost as provoking as your mother why how could i have the heart to do otherwise when she whitewashed herself and blackened you to be sure it did cost me a
twinned or two to do it. And had she been an iota less haughty, I should have turned back and said,
Kiss and be friends again, but she seemed so provokingly anxious to get rid of me, and waved me with
her hand to the door in such a darned tragedy queen sort of manner, and having told her very civilly,
to go to the devil her own way, I gulped down a sort of tender choking in my throat, and made as
rapid an exit as possible. And now another trial awaits me. I came to town at the town at the
some inconvenience to myself to try to do you service i have failed and have now no further business here so we must part and god knows when we shall meet again for i rarely leave home and may not see you again for years indeed exclaimed adeline
surely looking at glen-mary we might settle in dr norber's neighborhood glen-mary said nothing but looked at the doctor who seemed confused and was silent look ye my dear girl
said he at length the idea of your settling near me had occurred to me but here he took two hasty strides across the room in short that's an impossible thing so i beg you to think no more about it if indeed you mean to marry glenmary
which i shall not do replied adeline coldly there again now cried the doctor pettishly you in your way are quite as obstinate and ridiculous as your mother however i hope you will know better in time
but it grows late tis time i should be in my chaise and i hear it driving up mr glenmary continued he in a faltering tone of voice to your care and your tenderness i leave this poor child
and zounds man if you will burn your books before her face and swear that they are stuff wide's death i say i would come to town on purpose to do you homage adeline my child god bless you
i have loved you from your infancy and a wish from my soul that i left you in a better situation but will you write to me eh undoubtedly
well one kiss don't be jealous glenmary your hand man wounds what a hand my dear fellow take care of yourself for that poor child's sake get the advice which i recommended and good air a rising sob interrupted him he hemmed it off and ran into his chaise
End of Chapter 16.
Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 17 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 17.
Now then, said Annaline, her tears dropping fast as she spoke.
Now, then, we are alone in the world.
Henceforward, we must be all to each other.
Is the idea a painful one, Adeline?
replied Glenn Murray reproachfully.
Not so.
returned Adeline. Still, I can't yet forget that I had a mother, and a kind one, too, and may
have again. Impossible. There is a vow in heaven against it. No, my plans for future happiness
must be laid unmindful and independent of her. They must have you and your happiness for their
sole object. I must live for you, added she, in a faltering voice, must live for me. I will live
as long as I can, replied Glenmary, sighing, and, as one step towards it, I shall keep
early hours. So to rest, dear Adeline, and let us forget our sorrows as soon as possible.
The next morning, Adeline's and Glenn Murray's first care was to determine on their future
residence. It was desirable that it should be at a sufficient distance from London, to deserve
the name and have the conveniences of a country abode, yet sufficiently near it for Glen
mary to have the advice of a london physician if necessary suppose we fix at richmond said glen mary and adeline to whom the idea of dwelling on a spot at once so classical and beautiful was most welcome joyfully consented and in a few days they were settled there in a pleasant but expensive lodging but here as when abroad glen mary occasionally saw old acquaintances many of whom were willing to renew their intercourse with him for the sake of being introduced to adeline
and who, from a knowledge of her situation, presumed to pay her that sort of homage, which, though
not understood by her, gave pangs unutterable to the delicate mind of Glen Murray.
Were she my wife, they dared not pay her such marked attention, said he to himself,
and again, as delicately as he could, he urged Aneline to sacrifice her principles to the prejudices
of society.
I thought, replied Adeline gravely, that as we lived for each other we might act in
dependent of society, and serve it by our example, even against its will.
Glen Murray was silent. He did not like to own how painful and mischievous he found in
practice the principles which he admired in theory, and Adeline continued. Believe me, Glen
Murray, ours is the very situation calculated to urge us on in the pursuit of truth. We are
answerable to no one for our conduct, and we can make any experiments in morals that we choose.
I am wholly at a loss to comprehend why you persist in urging me to marry you.
Take care, my dear Glenmarry.
The high respect I bear your character was shaken a little by your fighting a duel in defiance
of your principles, and your eagerness to marry in further defiance of them may weaken my
esteem, if not my love.
Adeline smiled as she said this, but Glenmary thought she spoke more in earnest than she
was willing to allow, and, alarmed at the threat, he only answered, you know it is
for your sake merely that I speak, and drop the subject. Secretly resolving, however, that he would
not walk with Adeline in the fashionable promenades at the hours commonly spent there by the Beaumonde.
But in spite of this precaution, they could not escape the assiduities of some gay men of fashion,
who knew Glenmary and admired his companion, and Adeline at length suspected that Glen Murray was
jealous. But in this she wronged him. It was not the attention paid her, but the nature of it
that disturbed him. Nor is it to be wondered at that Adeline herself was eager to avoid the public
walks, when it is known that one of her admirers at Richmond was the Colonel Mordaunt,
whom she had become acquainted with at Bath. Colonel Mordaunt, cursed with every granted prayer,
was just beginning to feel the tedium of life when he saw Adeline unexpectedly at Richmond,
and though he felt shocked at first, at beholding her in so different a situation from that in which he had first
beheld her, still that very situation, by holding forth to him a prospect of being favored by her
in his turn, revived his admiration with more than its original violence, and he resolved to be,
if possible, the lover of Adeline, after Glen Murray should have fallen a victim as he had no doubt,
but he would, to his dangerous illness. But the opportunities which he had of seeing her suddenly
ceased. She no longer frequented the public walks, and him, though he suspected it not, she most
studiously avoided, for she could not bear to behold the alteration in his manner when he addressed
her, an alteration perhaps unknown to himself. True, it was not insulting, but Adeline, who had
admired him too much at Bath not to have examined with minute attention the almost timid
expression of his countenance, and the respectfulness of his manner when he addressed her,
shrunk abashedly from the ardent and impassioned expression with which he now met her,
an expression which Adeline used to call, looking like Sir Patrick,
and which indicated even to her inexperience, that the admiration which he felt was of a
nature less pure and flattering than the one which she excited before.
And though in her own eyes she appeared as worthy of respect as ever, she was forced to own,
even to herself, that persons in general would be of a contrary,
opinion. But in vain did she resolve to walk very early in a morning only, being fully persuaded
that she should then meet no one. Colonel Mordaunt was as wakeful as she was, and being
convinced that she walked during some part of the day, and probably early in the morning,
he resolved to watch near the door of her lodgings, in hopes to obtain an hour's conversation
with her. The consequence was that he saw Adeline one morning walk pensively and alone, down the shady
road that leads from the terrace to petersham this opportunity was not to be overlooked and he overtook
and accosted her with such an expression of pleasure on his countenance as was sufficient to alarm the now suspicious
delicacy of adeline and conscious as she was that glen murray beheld colonel mordaunt's attentions with pain
a deep blush overspread her cheek at his approach while her eyes were timidly cast down
colonel mordaunt saw her emotion and attributed it to a cause flattering to his vanity it even encouraged him to seize her hand and while he openly congratulated himself on his good fortune in meeting her alone he presumed to press her hand to his lips
adeline indignantly withdrew it and replied very coldly to his inquiries concerning her health but where have you hidden yourself lately cried he o miss mowbray loveliest and i may add most beloved of her health but-butt you have you hidden yourself lately cried he o miss mowbray loveliest and i may add most beloved
woman how have i longed to see you alone and pour out my whole soul to you adeline answered this rhapsody by a look of astonishment only being silent from disgust and consternation while involuntarily she quickened her pace as if wishing to avoid him oh hear me and hear me patiently he resumed
you must have noticed the effects which your charms produced on me at bath and may i dare add that my attentions then did not seem displeasing to you sir interrupted ad
said adeline sighing deeply my situation is now changed and i think is so i think fortune that it is so replied colonel mordaunt and i am happy to say it is changed by no crime of mine here adeline started and turned pale but i were unworthy all chance of happiness were i to pass by the seeming opportunity of being blessed which the alteration to which you allude holds forth to me here he paused as if an embarrassment but adeline was unable to
interrupt him. Miss Mowbray, he at length, continued, I am told that you are not on good terms
with your mother. Nay, I have heard that she has renounced you. May I presume to ask if this be
true? It is, answered Adeline, trembling with emotion. Then, before long, it is probable that you will
be without, without a protector. Adeline turned round and fixed her eyes wildly upon him.
To be sure, continued he, avoiding her steadfast gaze, I could wish to call you mine this moment,
But unhappy as you appear to be in your present situation, I know, unlike many women's circumstance
as you are, you are too generous and noble-minded to be capable of forsaking in his last illness
the man whom in his happier moments you honored with your love.
As he said this, Adeline, her lips parched with agitation, and breathing short, caught hold of his
arm, and pressing her cold hand, he went on.
Therefore, I will not venture even to wish to be honored with a kind look from you till Mr. Glenmurray is removed to a happier world.
But then, dearest of woman, you whom I loved without hope of possessing you, and whom I now dote upon to madness,
I conjure you to admit my visits, and let my attentions prevail on you, to accept my protection,
and allow me to devote the remainder of my days to love and you.
"'Merciful Heaven!' exclaimed Adeline, clasping her hands together.
"'To what insults am I reserved?'
"'Insults?' echoed Colonel Mordaunt.
"'Yes, sir,' replied Adeline.
"'You have insulted me, grossly insulted me,
"'and no, not the woman whom you have tortured, to the very soul.'
"'Hear me, hear me, Miss Mowbray,' exclaimed Colonel Mordaunt,
"'almost as much agitated as herself.
"'By heaven I meant not to insult you,
"'and perhaps I—perhaps I have been misinformed.'
no yes yes it must be so your indignation proves that i have you are no doubt and on my knees i implore your pardon you are the wife of mr glenmary and suppose i am not his wife cried adeline
is it then given to a wife only to be secure from being insulted by offers horrible to the delicacy and wounding to the sensibility like those which i have heard from you but before colonel mordaunt could reply adeline's thoughts had reverted to what he had said of glenmary's
certain danger and unable to bear this confirmation of her fears with the speed of frenzy she ran towards home and did not stop till she was in sight of her lodging and the still closed curtain of her apartment met her view
he is still sleeping then she exclaimed and i have time to recover myself and endeavour to hide from him the emotion of which i could not tell the reason so saying she softly entered the house and by the time glenmary rose she had regained her composure
still there was a look of anxiety on her fine countenance which could not escape the penetrating eye of love why are you so grave this morning said glen murray as adeline seated herself at the breakfast-table i feel much better and more cheerful to-day but you are indeed better replied adeline fixing her tearful eyes on him
or i much deceive myself said glenmary thank god devoutly replied adeline i thought i thought here tears choked her utterance and glenmary drew from her a confession of her anxious fears for him though she prudently resolved not to agitate him by telling him of the reconter with colonel mordaunt
but when the continued assurances of glenmary that he was better and the animation of his countenance had in a degree removed her fears for his life she had leisure to revert to another
source of uneasiness, and to dwell on the insult which she had experienced from Colonel Mordaunt's
offer of protection. How strange and irrational, thought Adeline, are the prejudices of society,
because an idle ceremony has not been muttered over me at the altar, I am liable to be thought
a woman of vicious inclinations, and to be exposed to the most daring insults. As these reflections
occurred to her, she could scarcely help regretting that her principles would not allow her
delicacy and virtue to be placed under the sacred shelter bestowed by that ceremony which she was
pleased to call idle, and she was not long without experiencing still further hardships from the
situation in which she had persisted so obstinately to remain. Their establishment consisted of a
footman and a maid-servant, but the latter had of late been so remiss in the performance of her duty.
and so impertinent when reproved for her faults that Adeline was obliged to give her warning.
Warning, indeed, replied the girl, a mighty hardship, truly. I can promise you, I did not mean to stay long.
It is no such favor to live with a kept miss, and if you come to that, I think I am as good as you.
Shocked, surprised, and unable to answer, Adeline took refuge in a room. Never before had she been
accosted by her inferiors, without respectful attention, and now,
owing to her situation even a servant-maid thought herself authorized to insult her and to raise herself to her level but surely said adeline mentally i ought to reason with her and try to convince her that i am in reality as virtuous as if i were glenmary's wife instead of his mistress
accordingly she went back to the kitchen but a resolution failed her when she found the footman there listening with a broad grin on his countenance to the relation which mary was giving him
him of the fine trimming which she had given madam scarcely did the presence of adeline interrupt or
restrain her but at last she turned round and said and pray have you got anything to say to me
nothing more now meekly replied adeline unless you will follow me to my chamber with all my heart
cried the girl and adeline returned to her own room i wish mary to set you right said adeline
with respect to my situation you called me i think a kept miss and seemed to think ill of me why to
be sure, ma'am, replied Mary, a little alarmed. Everybody says you are a kept lady, and so I made
no bones of saying so, but I am sure, if so be, you are not so, why I ask pardon. But what do you
mean by the term kept lady? Why, a lady who lives with a man without being married to him,
I take it, and that I take to be your case, ain't it, I pray? Adeline blushed and was silent. It
certainly was her case. However, she took courage and went on. But mistresses, or kept ladies in general,
woman of bad character, and would live with any man, but I never loved, nor ever shall love
any man, but Glenn Murray. I look on myself as his wife, in the sight of God, nor will I quit him
till death shall separate us. Then if so be that, you don't want to change. I think you might as well
be married to him. Adeline was again silent for a moment, but continued. Mr. Glenn Murray would
marry me to-morrow if I chose. Indeed, well, if master is inclined to make an honest woman of you,
you had better take him at his word, I think.
Gracious heaven! cried Adeline.
What an expression!
Why will you persist to confound me
with those deluded women
who are victims of their own weakness?
As to that, replied Mary,
you talk too fine for me,
but a fact is a fact.
Are you or are you not my master's wife?
I am not.
Why, then, you are his mistress,
and a kept lady to all intents and purposes.
So what signifies
arguing the matter?
I lived with a kept madam,
for, and she was as good as you, for I ought no. Adeline, shocked and disappointed, told her she
might leave the room. I am going, pertly answered Mary, and to seek for a place, but I must beg that
you will not own you are no better than you should be, when a lady comes to ask my character,
for then perhaps I should not get any one to take me. I shall call you Mrs. Glen Murray, but I shall
not call myself so, replied Adeline, I will not say what is not true, on any account. There now,
their spite, and yet you pretend to call yourself a gentlewoman, and to be better than other
kept ladies. Why, you are not worthy to tie the shoestrings of my last mistress, she did not
mind telling a lie rather than lose a poor servant a place, and she called herself a married woman
rather than hurt me.
Neither she nor you, then, replied Adeline gravely, were sensible of what great importance
a strict adherence to veracity is, to the interests of society. I am, and for the sake of
mankind i will always tell the truth you had better tell one innocent lie for mine replied the girl pertly i dare to say the world will neither know nor care anything about it and i can tell you i shall expect you will so saying she shut the door with violence leaving adeline mournfully musing on the distresses attending on her situation and even disposed to question the propriety of remaining in it the inquietude of her mind as usual showed itself in her countenance
and involved her in another difficulty to make glen-mary uneasy by an avowal of what had passed between her and mary was impossible yet how could she conceal it from him and while she was deliberating on this point glen-mary entered the room and tenderly inquired what had so evidently disturbed her
nothing of any consequence she faltered out and burst into tears could nothing of consequence produce such emotion answered glen-mory but i am ashamed to own the cause of my uneasy
a shame to own it to me adeline to be sure you have a great deal to fear from my severity he said faintly smiling adeline for a moment resolved to tell him the whole truth but fearful of throwing him into a degree of agitation hurtful to his weak frame
she who had the moment before so nobly supported the necessity of a strict adherence to truth condescended to equivocate and evade nan turning away her head while a conscious blush overspread her cheek she replied you know that i look forward with anxiety and uneaseness to the time of my approaching confinement
glenmary believed her and overcome by some painful feelings which fears for himself and anxiety for her occasioned him he silently pressed her to his bosom and choked with contending emotions returned to his own apartment
and i have stooped to the meanness of disguising the truth cried adeline clasping her hands convulsively together surely surely there must be something radically wrong in a situation which exposes one to such a variety of degradation
Mary, meanwhile, had gone in search of a place, and having found the lady to whom she had been
advised to offer herself, at home she returned to tell Adeline that Mrs. Pemberton
would call in half an hour to inquire her character.
The half-hour, an anxious one to Adeline, having elapsed a lady knocked at the door, and
inquired in Adeline's hearing for Mrs. Glenmurray.
Tell the lady, cried Adeline immediately from the top of the staircase, that Miss
Mowbray will wait on her directly.
The footmen obeyed, and Mrs. Pemberton was ushered into the parlor, and now for the first time in her life, Adeline trembled to approach a stranger.
For the first time she felt that she was going to appear before a fellow creature as an object of scorn, and though an enthusiast for virtue, to be considered as a votary of vice.
but it was a mortification which she must submit to undergo, and hastily, throwing a large shawl over
her shoulders, to hide her figure as much as possible, with a trembling hand she opened the door,
and found herself in the dreaded presence of Mrs. Pemberton. Nor was she at all reassured,
when she found that lady dressed in the neat, modest garb of a strict Quaker, a garb which
creates an immediate idea in the mind of more than common rigidness of principles and sanctity of
conduct in the wearer of it. Adeline curtsied in silence. Mrs. Pemberton bowed her head courteously,
then with a countenance of great sweetness, and a voice calculated to inspire confidence, said,
I believe thy name is Mowbray, but I came to see Mrs. Glen Murray, and as on these occasions I
always wish to confer with the principal. Wouldst thou, if it be not inconvenient, ask the mistress
of Mary to let me see her? I am myself the mistress of Mary, replied Adeline.
in a faint voice. I ask thine excuse, answered Mrs. Pemberton, receding herself. As thou art Mrs.
Glenn Murray, thou art the person I wanted to see. Here Adeline changed color, overcome with the
consciousness that she ought to undeceive her, and the sense of a difficulty of doing so. But thou
art very pale, and seemest uneasy, continued the gentle Quaker. I hope thy husband is not worse.
Mr. Glenn Murray, but not my husband, said Adeline, is better today.
art thou not married asked mrs pemberton with quickness i am not and yet thou livest with the gentleman i named and art the person whom mary called mrs glen-mary
i am replied adeline her paleness yielding to a deep crimson and her eyes filling with tears mrs pemberton sat for a minute in silence then rising with an air of cold dignity i fear thy servant is not likely to suit me she observed and i will not detain thee any longer she can be an excellent servant for
faltered out Adeline. Very likely, but there are objections, so saying she reached the door,
but as she passed Adeline, she stopped, interested and affected by the mournful expression of her
countenance, and the visible effort she made to retain her tears. Adeline saw and felt humbled
at the compassion which her countenance expressed, and to be an object of pity was as mortifying
as to be an object of scorn, and she turned her eyes on Mrs. Pemberton with a look of proud
indignation, but they met those of Mrs. Pemberton, fixed on her with a look of such benevolence,
that her anger was instantly subdued, and it occurred to her that she might make the benevolent
compassion visible in Mrs. Pemberton's countenance, serviceable to her discarded servant.
Stay, madam, she cried, as Mrs. Pemberton was about to leave the room, allow me a moment's
conversation with you. Mrs. Pemberton, with an eagerness which she suddenly endeavored to check,
returned to her seat.
I suspect, said Adeline, gathering courage from the conscious kindness of her motive,
that your objection to take Mary Warner into your service proceeds wholly from the situation
of her present mistress.
Thou judgeest rightly, was Mrs. Pemberton's answer.
Nor do I wonder, continued Adeline, that you make this objection when I consider the
present prejudices of society.
Prejudices?
Softly exclaimed the benevolent Quaker.
Aneline faintly smiled and went on, but surely you will allow, that in a family quiet and secluded as ours,
and in daily contemplation of a union uninterrupted, faithful, and virtuous, and possessing all the
sacredness of marriage, though without the name, it is not likely that the young woman in question
should have imbibed any vicious habits or principles, but in contemplating thy union itself,
she has lived in the contemplation of vice and thou wilt own that by having given it an air of respectability thou hast only made it more dangerous on this point cried adeline i see we must disagree i shall therefore without further preamble inform you madam that mary aware of the difficulty of procuring a service if it were known that she had lived with the kept mistress as the phrase is
here an indignant blush overspread the face of adeline desired me to call myself the wife of glen murray but this from my abhorrence of all falsehood i preemptorily refused and thou didest well exclaimed miss pemberton
and i respect thy resolution but my sincerity will i fear prevent the poor girls obtaining other reputable places and i alas and not rich enough to make her amends for the injury which my conscience forces me to do her
but if you madam could be prevailed upon to take her into your family even for a short time only to wipe away the disgrace which her living with me has brought upon her
why can she not remain with thee asked mrs pemberton hastily because she neglected her duty and when reproved for it replied in a very injurious language presuming probably on thy way of life i must confess that she has reproached me with it
and this was all her fault it was she can be an excellent servant thou hast said enough thy conscience shall not have the additional burthen to bear of having deprived a poor girl of her maintenance i will take her
a thousand thanks to you replied adeline you have removed a weight off my mind but my conscience i bless god has none to bear no returned mrs pemberton
dost thou deem thy conduct blameless in the eyes of that being whom thou hast just blessed as far far as my connection with miss glenmary is concerned i do indeed
nay doubt me not believe me that i never wantonly violated the truth and that even an invasion which i for the first time in my life was guilty of to-day has given me a pang to which i will not again expose myself
and yet inconsistent beings as we are cried mrs pemberton straining at a gnat and swallowing a camel what is the guilt of the evasion which weighs on thy mind compared to that of living as thou doest
compared to that of living as thou doest at an illicit commerce surely surely thine heart accuses thee for thy face bespeaks uneasiness and thou wilt listen to the whispers of penitence and leave ere long the man who has betrayed thee
the man who has betrayed me mr glen murray is no betrayer he is one of the best human beings no madam if i had acceded to his wishes i should long ago have been his wife but from a conviction of the folly of marriage
i have preferred living with him without the performance of a ceremony which in the eye of reason can confer neither honor nor happiness poor thing exclaimed mrs pemberton rising as she spoke i understand thee now thou art one of the enlightened as they call themselves
thou art one of those wise in their own conceit who disregarding the customs of ages and the dictates of experience set up their own opinions against the hollowed institutions of men and the will of the most high
can you blame me interrupted adeline for acting according to what i think right but hast thou well studied the subject on which thou hast decided yet alas to thee how vain must be the voice of admonition she continued her countenance kindling
into strong expression as she spoke from the poor victim of passion and persuasion penitence and amendment might be rationally expected and she from the path of frailty might turn again to that of virtue but for one like thee glorying in thine inequity and erring not from the too tender heart
but the vain glorious head for thee there is i fear no blessed return to the right way and i who would have tarried with thee even in the house of sin to have reclaimed thee penitent now hastened from thee and for ever firm as thou art in guilt
as she said this she reached the door while adeline affected by her emotion and distressed by her language stood silent and almost abashed before her but with her hand on the lock she turned round and in a gentler voice said
yet not even against a wilful offender like thee should one gate that may lead to amendment be shut thy situation and thy fortunes may soon be greatly changed affliction may subdue thy pride and the counsel of a friend of thine own
sex might then sound sweetly in thine ears. Should that time come, I will be that friend. I am now
about to set off for Lisbon with a great dear friend, about whom I feel as solicitous as thou art
thy Glenmary, and there I shall remain some time. Here then is my address, and if thou shouldest
want my advice or assistance, write to me, and be assured that Rachel Pemberton will try to forget
thy errors in thy distresses. So saying she left the room, but returned again before Adeline had
recovered herself from the various emotions which she had experienced during her address to ask
her Christian name. But when Adeline replied, my name is Adeline Mowbray, Mrs. Pemberton started,
and eagerly exclaimed, aren't thou Adeline Mowbray of Gloucassus, sir? The young heiress,
as she was called, of Rose Valley? I was once, replied Adeline, sinking back into a chair,
Adeline Mowbray of Rose Valley. Mrs. Pemberton for a few minutes gazed on her in mournful silence.
And art thou, she cried Adeline Mowbray, art thou that courteous, blooming, blessed being,
for every tongue that I heard name thee blessed thee, whom I saw only three years ago,
bounding over thy native hills all grace and joy and innocence? Adeline tried to speak,
Brenner voice failed her. Art thou she? continued Mrs. Pemberton, whom I saw,
also leaning from the window of her mother's mansion, and inquiring with the countenance of
a pitying angel concerning the health of a wan laborer who limped past the door."
Edline hid her face with her hands.
Mrs. Pemberton went on, in a lower tone of voice,
I came with some companions to see thy mother's grounds, and to hear the nightingales
in her groves.
But here Mrs. Pemberton's voice faltered.
I have seen a sight so far beyond that of the proudest mansion, said I to those who
asked me of thy mother's seat. I have heard what was sweeter to my ear than the voice of the
nightingale. I have seen a blooming girl nursed in idleness and prosperity, yet active in the
discharge of every Christian duty, and I have heard her speak in the soothing accents of kindness
and of pity, while her name was followed by blessings, and parents prayed to have a child like her.
Oh, lost unhappy girl, such was Adeline Mowbray, and often, very often, has thy grace.
image recurred to my remembrance but how art thou changed where is the open eye of happiness where is the bloom that spoke a heart at peace with itself i repeat it and i repeat it with agony father of mercies is this thy adeline mowbray
here overcome with emotions mrs pemberton paused but adeline could not break silence she rose she stretched out her hand as if going to speak but her utterance failed her and again she sunk on a chair
it was thine resumed mrs pemberton in a faint and broken voice to diffuse happiness around thee and to enjoy wealth unhated because thy hand dispensed nobly the riches which it had received bounteously when the ear heard thee
then it blessed thee when the eye saw thee it gave witness to thee and yet here again she paused and raised her fine eyes to heaven for a few minutes as if in prayer then pressing adeline's hand with an almost convulsive grasp she drew her bonnet over her face as if eager to hide the emotion which she was unable to subdue
and suddenly left the house while adeline stunned and overwhelmed by the striking contrast which mrs pemberton had drawn between her past and present
situation remained for some minutes motionless on her seat a prey to a variety of feelings which she dared not venture to analyze but amidst the variety of her feelings adeline soon found that sorrow sorrow of the bitterest kind was uppermost
mrs pemberton had said that she was about to be visited by affliction alluding there was no doubt to the probable death of glen-marry and was his fate so certain that it was the theme of conversation at richmond
were only her eyes blind to the certainty of his danger? On these ideas did Adeline chiefly dwell
after the departure of her monotress, and in an agony unspeakable she entered the room where
Glenmary was sitting in order to look at him and form her own judgment on a subject of such
importance. But, alas, she found him with a brilliant, deceitful appearance that attends his
complaint, a bloom resembling health on his cheek, and a brightness in his eye, rivaling in his eye,
rivaling that of the undimmed lustre of youth. Surprised, delighted and overcome by these appearances,
which her inexperience rendered her incapable of appreciating justly, Adeline threw herself on a sofa by him,
and, as she pressed her cold cheek to his glowing one, her tearful eye was raised to heaven,
with an expression of devout thankfulness. Mrs. Pemberton paid you a long visit, said Glenmary,
and I thought once by the elevated tone of her voice that she was preaching to you.
I believe she was, cheerfully replied Adeline, and now I have a confession to make.
The season of reserve shall be over, and I will tell you all the adventures of this day without evasion.
I, I thought you were not ingenuous, with me this morning, replied Glenmarie, but better late than never.
Adeline then told him all that had passed between her and Mary and Mrs. Pemberton, and concluded,
with saying, but the surety of your better health, which your looks give me, have dissipated
every uneasiness, and if you are but spared to me, sorrow cannot reach me, and I despise the
censure of the ignorant and the prejudice. The world approve. What is the world to me?
The conscious mind is its own awful world. Glenmary sighed deeply as she concluded her narration.
I have only one request to make, said he. Never let that Mary come into my presence again,
and be sure to take care of mrs pemberton's address aneline promised that both his requests should be attended to mary was paid her wages and dismissed immediately and a girl being hired to supply her place the menage went on quietly again but a new mortification awaited glen murray and adeline in spite of glen murray's eccentricities and opinions he was still remembered with interest by some of the female part of his family and two of his cousins more remarkable
for their beauty than their virtue hearing that he was at richmond made known of him their intention of paying him a morning visit on their way to their country seat in the neighborhood most unwelcome visitors indeed cried glenmary throwing the letter down i will write to them and forbid them to come
that's impossible replied adeline for by this time they must be on the road if you look at the date of the letter besides i wish you to receive them i should like to see any relations or friends of yours especially those who have liberality of sentiment enough to esteem you as you deserve you see them exclaimed glen marie
pacing the room impatiently oh adeline that is impossible i understand you replied adeline change in color they will not deem me worthy forcing a smile to be introduced to them
and therefore would i forbid their coming i cannot bear to exclude you from my presence in order that i may receive them no when they arrive i will send them word that i am unable to see them
while they will attribute the refusal to the influence of the creature who lives with you no glenmary for my sake i must insist on your not being denied to them and believe me i should consider myself as unworthy to be the choice of your heart if i were not able to bear with firmness the mortification like that which awaits me
but you allow it to be a mortification yes it is mortifying to a woman who knows herself to be virtuous and is an idolater of virtue to pay the penalty of the penalty of
advice and be thought unworthy to associate with the relations of the man whom she loves they shall not come i protest exclaimed glen-mary but adeline with resolute and she carried her point soon after this conversation the ladies arrived and adeline shut herself up in her own apartment where she gave way to no very pleasant reflections
nor was she entirely satisfied with glen murray's conduct true he had earnestly and sincerely wished to refuse to see his unexpected and unwelcome guests
but he had never once expressed a desire of combating their prejudices for adeline's sake and an intention of requesting that she might be introduced to them but as any common man would have done under similar circumstances he was contented to do homage to the things as they are
without an effort to resist the prejudice to which he was superior alas cried adeline when can we hope to see society enlightened and improved when even those who see and strive to amend
its faults in theory, in practice, tamely submit, to the tremors which it imposes.
An hour, a tedious hour to Adeline, having elapsed, Glenn Murray's visitors departed,
and by the disappointment that Adeline experienced at hearing the door close on them,
she felt that she had had a secret hope of being summoned to be presented to them,
and with a bitter feeling of mortification, she reflected that she was probably to the man
whom she adored a shame and a reproach.
Yet I should like to see them, she said, running to the window as the carriage drove up,
and the ladies entered it. At that moment they, whether from curiosity to see her or accident,
looked up at the window where she was. Adeline stared back, indignant and confused,
for thrusting their heads eagerly forwarded. They looked at her with the bold, unfeeling stare
of imagined superiority, and Adeline, in spite of her reason, sunk abashed and conscious
from their gaze.
And this insult, exclaimed she, clasping her hands and bursting into tears, I experience
from Glen Murray's relations.
I think I could have borne it better from anyone else.
She had not recovered her disorder when Glenmary entered the room, and, tenderly
embracing her, exclaimed, Never, never again, my love, will I submit to such a sacrifice
as I have now made.
When seeing her in tears too well aware of the cause, he gave way to such a passionate burst
of tenderness and regret that Adeline terrified at his agitation, though soothed by his fondness,
affected the cheerfulness which she did not feel, and promised to drive the intruders from her
remembrance. Had Glen Murray and Adeline known the real character of the unwelcome visitors,
neither of them would have regretted that Adeline was not presented to them. One of them
was married, and to so accommodating a husband that his wife's known gallant was his intimate
friend, and under the sanction of his protection, she was received everywhere and visited by everyone,
as the world did not think proper to be more clear-sighted than the husband himself chose to be.
The other lady was a young and attractive widow, who coquetted with many men, but intrigued
with only one at a time, for which self-denial she was rewarded by being allowed to pass
unquestioned through the portals of fashionable society. But these ladies would have scorned to
associate with Adeline, and Adeline, had she known their private history, would certainly have
returned the compliment. But the peace of Adeline was soon after disturbed in another way.
Glen Murray, finding himself disposed, to sleep in the middle of the day, his cough having kept him
awake all night, Adeline took her usual walk, and returned by the churchyard. The bell was tolling,
and as she passed she saw a funeral enter the churchyard, and instantly averted her head.
In doing so, her eyes fell on a decent-looking wall.
woman, who with a sort of angry earnestness, was watching the progress of the procession.
"'A. There goes your body, you rogue,' she exclaimed indignantly.
"'But I wonder where your soul is now, where I would not be for something.'
Adeline was shocked and gently observed.
"'What crime did the person of whom you are speaking, that you should suppose his soul so
painfully disposed of?'
"'What crime?' returned the woman.
"'Crime enough.
I think why he ruined a poor girl here in the neighborhood.
and then because he never chose to make a will there is she lying in a little by-blow with not a farthing of money to maintain her or the child and the fellow's money is gone to the heir at law scarce of kin to him while his own flesh and blood is left to starve adeline shuddered if glen murray were to die she and the child she bore would she knew be beggars well miss or madam be like by the look of you continued the woman glancing her eyes over adeline's person what say you don't you think
the fellow soul is where we should not like to be? However, he had his hell here, too, to be sure,
for when speechless and unable to move his fingers, he seemed by signs to ask for pen and ink,
and he looked in agonies, and there was the poor young woman crying over him, and holding in her
arms her poor destitute baby, who would, as he grew up, be taught, he must think, to curse
the wicked father who begot him, and the naughty mother who bore him. Adeline turned very sick and was
forced to seat herself on a tombstone. Curse the mother who bore him, she inwardly repeated,
and will my child curse me? Rather, let me undergo the rights I have despised, and instantly,
starting from her seat, she ran down the road to her lodgings, resolving to propose to Glenmary
their immediate marriage. But is the possession of property, then, she said to herself, as she
stopped to take breath, so supreme a good, that the want of it, through the means of his mother,
should dispose a child to curse that mother? No, my child shall be taught to consider nothing valuable
but virtue, nothing disgraceful but vice. Fool that I am? A bug bear frightened me, and to my foolish fears
I was about to sacrifice my own principles and the respectability of Glenmary. No, let his property go to the
heir at law. Let me be forced to labor to support my babe, when its father, here a flood of tears,
put an end to her soliloquy, and slowly impensibly she returned home. But the conversation of the woman
in the churchyard haunted her while walking and continuing to distress her in her dreams that night,
and she was resolved to do all she could to relieve the situation of the poor destitute girl and child,
in whose fate she might possibly see an anticipation of her own. And as soon as breakfast was over,
and Glenmary was engaged in his studies, she walked out to make the projected inquiries.
The season of the year was uncommonly fine, and the varied scenery visible from the terrace was
at the moment of Adeline's approach to it, glowing with more than common beauty.
Adeline stood for some minutes gazing on it in silent delight, when her reverie was interrupted
by the sound of boyish merriment, and she saw, at one end of the terrace, some well-dressed boys at play.
Alas, regardless of their doom, the little victims play. Immediately recurred to her, for, contemplating the probable evils of existence, she was darkly brooding over the imagined fate of her own offspring, should it live to see the light, and the children of their sport, having no care of ills to come, naturally engaged her attention. But these happy children ceased to interest her, when she saw standing at a distance from the group, and apparently looking at it with an eye of envy,
a little boy, even better dressed than the rest, who was sobbing violently, yet ardently trying
to conceal his grief. And while she was watching the young mourner attentively, he suddenly
threw himself on a seat, and taking out his handkerchief, indignantly and impatiently wiped away the tears
that would no longer be restrained. Poor child, thought Adeline, seating herself beside him,
and has affliction reached thee so soon? The child was beautiful, and his clustering locks
seemed to have been combed with so much care. The frill of his shirt was so fine, and had been so
very neatly plated, and his sun-burnt neck and hands were so very clean that Aneline was certain
he was the darling object of some fond mother's attention. And yet he is unhappy, she inwardly exclaimed.
When my fate resembled his, how happy I was. But from recollections like these, she always hastened,
and checking the rising sigh, she resolved to enter into conversation.
with the little boy. What is the matter? she cried. No answer. Why are you not playing with the young
gentleman yonder? She had touched the right string, and bursting into tears, he sobbed out, because they won't let me.
No? And why will they not let you? To this he replied not, but sullenly hung his blushing face on his bosom.
Perhaps you have made them angry, gently asked Adeline. Oh, no, no, cried the boy, but—but what?
Here he turned from her, and with his nail began scratching the arm,
arm of the seat well this is very strange and seems very unkind cried adeline i will speak to them so saying she drew near the other children who had interrupted their play to watch adeline and their rejected playmate
what can be the reason she said that you will not let that little boy play with you the boys looked down and said nothing is he ill-natured no does he not play fair yes don't you like him yes then why do you make him unhappy by not letting him join in your sport
tell the lady jack cries one and jack the biggest boy of the party said because he is not a gentleman's son like us and is only a little bastard yes cried one of the other children and his mamma is so proud she dresses him finer than we are for all he is base born and our papa's and mammas don't think him fit company for us
they might have gone on for an hour adeline could not interrupt them the cause of the child's affliction was a dagger in her heart and while she listened to the now redoubled sobs of the disgraced and proudly afflicted boy she was driven almost to frenzy
for such she exclaimed may one time or other be the pangs of my child and so to him may the hours of childhood be embittered again she seated herself by the little mourner and her tears accompanied his
"'My dear child, you had better go home,' she said, struggling with her feelings.
"'Your mother will certainly be glad of your company.
"'No, I won't go to her. I don't love her.
"'They say she is a bad woman, and my papa is a bad man, because they are not married.'
Again, Adeline's horrors returned.
"'But, my dear, they love you, no doubt, and you ought to love them,' she replied with effort.
"'There! There comes your papa,' cried one of the boys.
"'Go, and cry to him, go!' at these words.
Adeline looked up and saw an elegant.
looking man approaching with a look of anxiety.
Charles, my dear boy, what has happened? said he, taking his hand, which the boy suddenly withdrew.
Come home directly, continued his father, and tell me what is the matter as we go along.
But again snatching his hand away, the proud and deeply wounded child resentfully pushed the
shoulder next to him forward, whenever his father tried to take his arm, and elbowed him
angrily as he went. Adeline felt the child's action to the bottom of her heart.
It was a volume of reproach to the father, and she sighed to think what the parents, if they
had hearts, must feel, when the afflicted boy told the cause of his grief.
But, unhappy boy, perhaps my child may live to bless you, she exclaimed, clasping her hands
together.
Never, never will I expose my child to the pangs which you have experienced today.
So saying she returned instantly to her lodgings, and having just strength left to enter
Glenmary's room, she faintly exclaimed,
for pity's sake make me your wife to-morrow and fell senselessly to the floor on her recovery she saw glenemary pale with agitation yet with an expression of satisfaction on his countenance bending over her
adeline my dearest life he whispered as her head lay on his bosom blessed be the words you have spoken whatever be their cause to-morrow you shall be my wife and then our child would be legitimate will it not she eagerly replied it will thank god cried adeline
and relapsed into a fainting fit for it was not decreed that the object of her maternal solicitude should ever be born to reward it anxiety and agitation had had a fatal effect on the health of adeline and the day after her recount her on the terrace she brought forth a dead child
End of Chapter 17. Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 18, Part 1 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 18. Part 1. As soon as Adeline, languid and disappointed, was able to leave her room,
Glenn Murray, whom anxiety during her illness had rendered considerably weaker, urged her to let
the marriage ceremony be performed immediately. But with her hopes of being a mum of
her mother vanished her wishes to become a wife and all her former reasons against marriage
recurred in their full force in vain did Glenn Murray entreat her to keep her
lately formed resolution she still attributed his persuasions to generosity and the
heroic resolve of sacrificing his principles with the consistency of his
character to her supposed good and it was a point of honor with her to be as
generous in return consequently the subject was again dropped
nor was it likely to be soon renewed.
An anxiety of a more pressing nature disturbed their peace and engrossed their attention.
They had been three months at Richmond and had incurred their considerable debt,
and Glen Murray, not having sufficient money with him to discharge it,
drew upon his banker for half the half-year's rents from his estate,
which he had just deposited in his hands.
When to his unspeakable astonishment, he found that the house had stopped payment,
and that the principal partner was gone off with the deposits.
Scarcely could the firm mind of Glen Murray support itself under this stroke.
He looked forward to the certainty of passing the little remainder of his life,
not only in pain but in poverty,
and of seeing increase as fast as his wants the difficulty of supplying them,
while the woman of his heart bent in increased agony over his restless couch,
for he well knew that to raise money on his estate,
or to anticipate the next half-year's rents was impossible, as he had only a life-interest in it.
And, as he held the fatal letter in his hand, his frame shook with agitation.
I could not have believed, cried Adeline, that the loss of any sum of money could have so violently affected you.
Not the loss of my all, my support during the tedious scenes of illness.
You're all, faltered out, Adeline, and when she heard the true state of the case, she found,
her agitation equaled that of Glen Murray, and in hopeless anguish she leaned on the table beside
him.
"'What is to be done?' said she, till the next half-year's rents become due.
Where can we procure money?'
"'Till the next half-year rents become due?' replied he, looking at her mournfully.
"'I shall not be distressed for money then.'
"'No,' answered Adeline, not understanding him.
"'Our expenses have never yet been more than that sum can supply.'
Glenmary looked at her, and saying how unconscious she was of the certainty of the evil that awaited her,
had not the courage to distress her by explaining his meaning, and she went on to ask him
what steps he meant to take to raise money.
"'My only resource,' said he, "'is dunning a near relation of mine who owes me three hundred pounds.
"'He is now, I believe, able to pay it.
"'He is in Holland, indeed at present, but he is daily expected in England, and will come to see me here.
I have named him to you before, I believe. His name is Barrondale. It was then agreed that
Glenn Murray should write to Mr. Barrondale immediately, and that to prevent the necessity of incurring
a further debt for present provisions and necessaries, some of their books and linen should be
sold, but week after week elapsed, and no letter was received from Mr. Barrondale.
Glenn Murray grew rapidly worse, and their landlord was clamorous for his rent. Advice from London
also became necessary to quiet Adeline's mind, though Glenmary knew that he was past cure,
and after she had paid a small sum to quiet the demands of the landlord for a while,
she had scarcely enough left to pay a physician. However, she sent for one, recommended by Dr.
Norbury, and by selling a writing desk inlaid with silver, which she valued because it was
the gift of her father. She raised money sufficient for the occasion.
doctor arrived, but not to speak peace to the mind of Adeline. She saw, though he did not
absolutely say so, that all chance of Glen Murray's recovery was over, and though with the sanguine
feelings of nineteen, she could hope though hope were lost. When she watched the doctor's
countenance, as he turned from the bedside of Glen Murray, she felt the coldness of despair,
thrilled through her frame, and scarcely able to stand she followed him to the next room,
and awaited his orders with a sort of desperate tranquillity.
After prescribing alleviations of the ill beyond his power to cure,
the doctor added that terrible confirmation of the fears of anxious affection.
Let him have whatever he likes.
Nothing can hurt him now.
And all your endeavors must be to make the remaining hours of his existence
as comfortable as you can, by every indulgence possible.
And indeed, my dear madam, he continued,
you must be prepared for the trial that awaits you.
Prepared, did you say? cried Adeline in the broken voice of tearless and almost frenzied Sarah.
Oh, God, if he must die in mercy, let me die with him.
If I have sinned, here she fell on her knees.
Surely, surely the agony of this moment is atonement sufficient.
The doctor greatly affected, raised her from the ground and conjured her for the sake of
Glen Murray, and that she might not make his last hours miserable, to bear her trial with more
fortitude. And can you talk of his last hours, and yet expect me to be composed? Oh, sir, say but that there
is one little, little gleam of hope for me, and I will become. Well, replied the doctor,
I may be mistaken. Mr. Glenmary is young, and—and—here, his voice faltered, and he was
unable to proceed for the expression of Adeline's countenance, changing as it instantly did from
misery to joy, joy of which he knew the fallacy, which her eyes were intently fixed on him,
was too much for a man of any feeling to support. And when she pressed his hand to the convulsive
emotions of her gratitude, he was forced to turn away his head to conceal the starting tear.
Well, I may be mistaken, Mr. Glenmary is young, Adeline repeated again and again.
as his carriage drove off and she flew to glen murray's bedside to impart him the satisfaction which he rejoiced to see her feel but in which he could not share her recovered security did not however last long
the change in glenmary grew every day more visible and to increase her distress they were forced to avoid disagreeable altercations to give the landlord a draft on mr barondale for the sum due to him and removed to very humble lodgings
in a closer part of the town here her misery was a little alleviated by the unexpected receipt of twenty pounds sent to glenmary by a tenant who was in arrears to him
which enabled adeline to procure glen murray everything that his capricious appetite required and at his earnest entreaty in order that she might sometimes venture to leave him lest her health should suffer she hired a nurse to assist her in her attendance upon him
a hasty letter too was at length received from mr barondale saying that he should very soon be in england and should hasten to richmond immediately on his landing the terror of wanting money therefore began to subside but day after day elapsed and mr baronale came not
and adeline being obliged to deny herself almost necessary sustenance that glen-marry's appetite might be tempted and his nurse by the indulgence of hers kept in good humor resolved presuming on the arrival of mr barondale to write to dr norbury and solicit the loan of twenty pounds
having done so she ceased to be alarmed though she found herself in possession of only three guineas to defray the probable expenses of the ensuing week and in somewhat less misery than usual she at the earnest entreaty of glenmary set out to take a walk
scarcely conscious what she did she strolled through the town and seeing some fine grapes at the window of fruiterer she went in to ask the price of them knowing how welcome fruit was to the feverish pallid
of Glen Murray. While the shopman was weighing the grapes, she saw a pineapple on the counter
and felt a strong wish to carry it home as a more welcome present, but with unspeakable
disappointment she heard that the price of it was two guineas, a sum which she could not think
herself justified in expending, in the present state of their finances, even to please Glen
Murray, especially as he had not expressed a wish for such an indulgence. Besides, he liked grapes,
and as medicine, neither of them, could be effectual.
It was fortunate for Adeline's feelings that she had not overheard with the mistress of the shop, said to her maid as she left.
I should have asked another person only a guinea.
But as those sort of women never mind what they give, I asked too, and I dare say she will come back for it.
I have brought you some grapes, cried Adeline as she entered Glen Murray's chamber, and I would have brought you a pineapple, but that it was too dear.
"'A pineapple,' said Glen Murray, languidly turning over the grapes, and with a sort of distaste,
putting one of them in his mouth.
"'A pineapple!
I wish you had brought it with all my heart.
I protest that I feel as if I could eat a whole one.'
"'Well,' replied Adeline, "'if you would enjoy it so much, you certainly ought to have it.'
"'But the price, my dear girl, what was it?'
"'Only two guineas,' replied Adeline, forcing a smile.
"'Two guineas!' exclaimed Glen Murray.
No, that is too much to give. I would not indulge my appetite at such a rate, but take away the
grapes. I can't eat them. Adeline, disappointed, remove them from his sight. And to increase her
vexation, Glenn Murray was continually talking of pineapples, and in a way that showed how strongly
his diseased appetite wished to enjoy the gratification of eating one. At last, unable to bear to see him
struggling with an ungratified wish, she told him that she believed they could have
afford to buy the pineapple, as she had written to barrel some money of Dr. Norbury, to he paid
as soon as Mr. Berendale arrived. In a moment, the dull eye of Glenmary lightened up with
expectation, and he, who in health was remarkable for self-denial and temperance, scrupled
not, overcome by the influence of the fever which consumed him, to gratify his palate at a rate
the most extravagant. Adeline sighed as she contemplated this change affected by illness,
and promising to be back as soon as possible, she proceeded to a shop to dispose of her lace veil,
the only ornament which she had retained, and that not from vanity, but because it concealed
from the eye of curiosity, the sorrow marked on her countenance. But she knew a piece of muslin
would do as well, and for two guinea she sold a veil worth trouble the sum. But it was to give a
minute's pleasure to Glenmary, and that was enough for Adeline. In her way to the
fruiterers she saw a crowd at the door of a mean-looking house, and in the midst of it she beheld
a mulatto woman, the picture of sickness and despair, supporting a young man who seemed
ready to faint every moment, but whom a rough-featured man, regardless of his weakness, was trying
to force from the grasp of the unhappy woman, while a mulatto boy, known in Richmond by the
name of the tawny boy, to whom Adeline had often give half pence in her walks, was crying bitterly
and hiding his face in the poor woman's apron. Adeline immediately pressed forward to inquire
into the cause of a distress, only too congenial to her feelings, and as she did so, the tawny boy
looked up, and knowing her immediately ran eagerly forward to meet her, seeming, though he did
not speak, to associate with her presence an idea of certain relief.
Oh, it is only a poor man, replied an old woman, in answer to Adeline's inquiries,
who can't pay his debts, and so they are dragging him to prison, that's all.
They are dragging him to his death, too, cried the younger woman, in a gentle accent,
for he is only just recovering from a bad fever, and if he goes to jail the bad air will
certainly kill him, poor soul.
Is that his wife? asked Adeline.
Yes, and my mama.
said the tawny boy, looking up in her face, and she so ill and sorry.
Yes, unhappy creatures replied her informant, and they have known great trouble,
and now, just as they had got a little money together, William fell ill,
and in his doctor's stuff, Savannah, that's the mulatto's name, has spent all the money
she had earned, as well as her husbands, and now she is ill herself, and I am sure
William's going to jail will kill her. And a hard-hearted, wicked wretch, Mr. Davis is, to arrest him,
that he is, but not, but what it is his due. I cannot say, but it is, but poor souls,
he'll die and she'll die, and then what will become of their poor little boy. The tawny boy
all this time was standing crying by Adeline's side, and had twisted his fingers in her gown,
while her heart sympathized most painfully in the anguish of the mulatto woman.
What is the amount of the sum for which he has taken up? cried Adeline.
Oh, trifling, but Mr. Davis owes him a grudge, and so will not wait any longer.
It is in all only six pounds, and he says if they will pay half, he will wait for the rest,
and then he knows they could as well pay all as half.
Adeline, shocked at the knowledge of a distress which she was not able to remove,
was turning away as the woman said this when she felt that the little boy pulled her gown gently as if appealing to her generosity while a surly-looking man who was the creditor himself forcing a passage through the crowd said why bring him along and have done with it
here is a fuss to make indeed about that idle dog and that ugly black bitch adeline till then had not recollected that she was a mulatto and this speech reflecting so brutally on her color
a circumstance which made her an object of greater interest adeline urged her to step forward to their joint relief with an almost irresistible impulse especially when another man reproached the fellow for his brutality
and added that he knew them both to be hard-working deserving persons but to disappoint glen murray of his promised pleasure was impossible and having put sixpence in the tawny boy's hand she was hastening to the fruiterers when the crowd
who were following William and the mulatto to jail,
whither the bailiffs were dragging rather than leading him,
fell back to give air to the poor man,
who had fainted on Savannah's shoulder,
and seemed to the point of expiring,
while she, with an expression of fixed despair,
was gazing on his wan cheek.
Adeline thought on Glenmary's danger,
and shuddered as she beheld the scene.
She felt it but too probable anticipation
of the one in which she might soon be an actor.
at this moment a man observed if he goes to prison he will not live two days that every one may see and the mulatto uttered a shriek of agony adeline felt it to her very soul and rushing forward sir sir she exclaimed to the unfeeling creditor
if i were to give you a guinea now and promise you two more a fortnight hence would you release this poor man for the present no i must have three guineas this moment replied he adeline sighed and withdrew her hand from her pocket
but were glen murray here he would give up his own indulgence i am sure to save the lives of probably two fellow-creatures thought adeline and he would not forgive me if i were to sacrifice such an opportunity to the sole gratification of his palate
but then again glen murray eagerly expecting her with the promised treat so gratifying to the feverish taste of sickness seemed to appear before her and she turned away but the eyes of the mulatto who had heard her words and had hung on them breathlessly with expectation
followed her with a look of such sad reproach for the disappointment which she had occasioned her and the little boy looked up so wistfully in her face crying poor fader and poor mamma that adeline could not withstand the force of the appeal
but almost exclaiming glen murray would unbraide me if i did not act thus she gave the creditor the three guineas paid the bailiffs their demand and then made her way through the crowd who respectfully drew back to give her room to pass saying god bless you lady god bless you
but william was too ill and savanna felt too much to speak and the surly creditor said sneeringly if i had been you i would at least have thanked the lady this reproach restored savannah to the use of speech and but with a violent effort she uttered in a hoarse and broken voice
i tank her god tank her i never can and adeline kindly pressing her hand hurried away from her in silence though scarcely able to refrain exclaiming you know not the sacrifice which you have cost me the tawny boy still followed her as loath to leave her god bless you my dear she said kindly to him there go to your mother and be good to her his dark face glowed as she spoke to him and holding up his chin tis me cried
he, poor tawny boy love you. She did so, and then reluctantly he left her, nodding his head
and saying, good-bye, till he was out of sight. With him and with the display of his grateful joy
vanished all that could give Adeline resolution to bear her own reflections at the idea of
returning home, and of the trial that awaited her. In vain did she now try to believe that
glenmary would applaud what she had done he was now the slave of disease nor was it likely that even his self-denial and principled benevolence could endure with patience so cruel a disappointment
and from the woman whom he loved to and to whom the indulgence of his slightest wishes ought to have been the first object what shall i do cried she what will he say no doubt he is impatiently expecting me and in his weak state disappointment
it may, here, unable to bear her apprehensions, she wrung her hands in agony, and when she
arrived in sight of her lodgings, she dared not look up lest she should see Glen
Murray at the window watching for her return. Slowly and fearfully did she open the door,
and the first sound she heard was Glen Murray's voice from the door of his room, saying,
So you are come at last! I have been so impatient, and indeed he had risen and dressed himself,
that he might enjoy his treat more than he could do in a sick bed how can I bear to look him in
the face thought Adeline lingering on the stairs adeline my love why do you make me wait so long cried
glen murray here are knives and plates ready where is the treat i have been so long expecting
adeline entered the room and threw herself on the first chair avoiding the sight of glenry
whose countenance as she hastily glanced her eyes over it was animated with the
expectation of a pleasure which he was not to enjoy. I have not brought the pineapple, she faintly
articulated. No, replied Glen-Marie. How hard upon me! The only thing for weeks that I have wished
for, or could have eaten with pleasure! I suppose you were so long-going that it was disposed of
before you got there? No, replied Adeline, struggling with her tears at this first instance of
pettishness in Glen Murray. Pardon me the supposition, replied Glen Murray, recovering himself.
More likely you met with some done on the road, and so the two guineas were disposed of another way.
If so, I can't blame you. What say you? Am I right? No. Then how was it, gravely asked
Glenn Murray. You must have had a very powerful and sufficient reason to induce you to disappoint
a poor invalid of the indulgence which you had yourself excited him to wish for.
this is terrible indeed thought adeline and never was i so tempted to tell a falsehood still silent you are very unkind miss mowbray said glenmary i see that i have tired even you out these words by the agony which they excited restored to adeline all her resolution
she clasped his burning hands in hers and as succinctly as possible she related what had passed when she had finished glenmary was silent and fretfulness of disease prompted him to say
so then to the relief of strangers you sacrificed the gratification of the man whom you love and deprived him of the only pleasure he may live to enjoy but the habitual sweetness and generosity of his temper struggled and struggled effectually with his malady and while adeline pale
and trembling, awaited her sentence, he caught her suddenly to his bosom, and held her there
a few moments in silence.
"'Then you forgive me?' faltered out, Adeline.
"'Forgive you?
I love and admire you more than ever.
I know your heart, Adeline, and I am convinced that depriving yourself of the delight
of giving me the promised treat, in order to do a benevolent action, was an effort of virtue
of the highest order.
And never, I trust, have you known or will you know again, such be able to be able to be able to
such bitter feelings as you this moment experienced aneline gratified by his generous kindness and charmed with his praise could only weep her thanks and now said glenmary laughing you may bring back the grapes i am not like stern's dear jenny if i cannot get pineapple i will not insist on eating crab
the grapes were brought but in vain did he try to eat them at this time however he did not send them away without highly commending their favor
and wishing that he dared give way to his inclinations and feast upon them.
O God of mercy, cried Adeline, bursting into an agony of grief,
as she reached her own apartment, and throwing herself on her knees by the bedside.
Must that benevolent being be taken from me forever?
And must I? Must I survive him?
She continued for some minutes in this attitude,
and with her heart devoutly raised to heaven,
till every feeling yielded to resignation,
and she rose calm if not contented when on turning around she saw glen murray leaning against the door and gazing on her sweet enthusiast cried he smiling so thus when you are distressed you seek consolation
i do she replied sceptic wouldst thou wish to deprive me of it no by heaven warmly exclaimed glen murray an evening passed more cheerfully than usual the next post brought a letter not from dr norbert
but from his wife it was as follows and contained three-pound notes mrs norbury's compliments to miss mowbray having opened her letter poor dr norbury being dangerously ill of a fever find her distress
of which shall not inform the doctor as he feels so much for his friend's misfortunes especially when brought on by misconduct but out of respect for your mother who is a good sort of woman though rather particular as all
learned ladies are have sent three pound notes the miss Norbury's giving one apiece
not to lend but a gift and they join Mrs. Norbury in hoping Miss Mowbray will
soon see the error of her ways and if so be no doubt Dr. Norbury will use his
interest to get her into the Magdalene this curious epistle would have
excited in Glen Murray and Adeline no other feelings say those of contempt but for the
information it contained of the doctors being dangerously ill, and in fear for the worthy husband,
they forgot the impertinence of the wife and daughters. The next day, fortunately, Mr. Berendale
arrived, and with him the three hundred pounds. Consequently, all Glenmary's debts were
discharged, better lodgings procured, and the three-pound notes returned in a blank cover
to Mrs. Norbury. Charles Berendale was first cousin to Glenmary, and so like him,
in face that they were at first mistaken for brothers. But to a physiognomist, they must have always
been unlike, as Glenmarry was remarkable for the character and expression of his countenance,
and Berendale for the extreme beauty of his features and complexion. Glenmarry was pale and thin,
and his eyes and hair dark. Barindale's eyes were of a light blue, and though his eyelashes
were black, his hair was of a rich auburn, Glenmary was thin and muscular,
Barindale round and corpulent. Still they were alike, and it was not ill-observed of them,
that Barindale was Glenmary in good health. But Barrondale could not be flattered by the resemblance,
as his face and person were so truly what is called handsome, that partial as our sex is,
to be to beauty, any woman would have been excused for falling in love with him, whether his mind
was equal to his person, we shall show hereafter. The meeting between Barrondale and
Glenn Murray was affectionate on both sides, but Barrondale could scarcely hide the pain he
felt on seeing the situation of Glenn Murray, whose virtues he had always loved, whose talents
he had always respected, and to whose active friendship towards him he owed eternal gratitude.
But he soon learnt, to think Glenn Murray, in one respect, an object of envy, when he beheld
the constant, skillful, and tender attentions of his nurse, and saw in that nurse every gift
of heart, mind, and person, which could make a woman amiable.
Berendale had heard that his eccentric cousin was living with a girl as odd as himself, who thought
herself a genius and pretended to universal knowledge.
Great then was his astonishment to find this imagined pendant and pretender, not only an
adept in every useful and feminine pursuit, but modest in her demeanor and gentle in her manners.
Little did he expect to see her capable of serving the table of Glen Murray, with dishes made by
herself, not only tempting to the now craving appetite of the invalid, but to the palate of an
epicure, while all his wants were anticipated by her anxious attention, and many of the sufferings
of sickness alleviated by her inventive care.
Adeline, meanwhile, was agreeably surprised to see the good effect produced on Glenmarie's spirits,
and even his health by the arrival of his cousin, and her manner became even affectionate to
Berendale, from gratitude for the change which his presence seemed to have occasioned.
Adeline had now a companion in her occasional walks.
Glenmary insisted on her walking, and insisted on Berendale's accompanying her.
In these tete-a-tete's, Aniline unburthened her heart by telling
Berendale of the agony she felt at the idea of losing Glenmarie, and while drowned in tears,
she leaned on his arm, she unconsciously suffered him to press the hand that leaned against him,
nor would she have felt it a freedom to be reproved, that she had been conscious that he did
so. But these trifling indulgences were fuel to the flame that she had kindled in the heart
of Berendale, a flame which he saw no guilt in indulging, as he looked on Glenmary's death as
certain, and Adeline would then be free. But though Adeline was perfectly unconscious of his
attachment, Glen Murray had seen it even before Berendale himself discovered it, and he only
waited a favorable opportunity to make the discovery known to the parties. All he had, as yet
ventured to say, was, Charles, my Adeline, is an excellent nurse. You would like such a one
during your fits of the gout, and Berendale had blushed deeply while he assented to Glenn
Murray's remarks because he was conscious that while enumerating Adeline's perfections, he
had figured her to himself, warming his flannels and leaning tenderly over his gouty couch.
One day, while Adeline was reading to Glen Murray and Berendale was attending not to what
she was reading, but to the beauty of her mouth while reading, the nurse came in and said that
a mulatto woman wished to speak to Miss Mowbray. Show her up, immediately, cried Glenmary,
and if her little boy is with her, let him come to.
too. In vain did Adeline expostulate, Glenn Murray wished to enjoy the mulatto's expressions
of gratitude, and in spite of all she could say, the mother and child were introduced. So,
cried the mulatto, whose looks were so improved that Adeline scarcely knew her again. So,
me find you at last, and please God, we not soon part more. As she said this, she pressed the
hem of Adeline's gown to her lips, with fervent emotion. Not part from her again, cried Glen
Marie? What do you mean, my good woman? Oh, and she gave tree guineas for me, me thought she must be
rich lady, but now they say she be poor, and me must work for her. And who told you I was poor?
That cross man where you live once, he say you could not pay him, and you go away, and he tell
me that you love be ill, and me so sorry, yet so glad, for my love be well, then, and he have
not good employ, and now I can come and serve you, and nurse this poor gentleman, and
and all for nothing but my meat and drink and i know dat great fat nurse have gold wages and eat and drink fat beside i knowed her well all this was uttered with great volubility and in a tone between laughing and crying
well adeline said glen murray when she had ended you did not throw away your kindness on an unworthy and ungrateful object so i am quite reconciled to the loss of the pineapple and i will tell your honest friend here the story to show her
as she has a tender heart herself the greatness of the sacrifice you made for her sake adeline begged him to desist but he went on and the mulatto could not keep herself quiet on her chair while he related the circumstance
and did she do dat to save me she passionately exclaimed angel woman i should have let poor man go to prison before disappointing my william and did you forgive her immediately said brerendale yes certainly well that was heroic too returned he
and no one but glen murray would have been so heroic i believe said adeline but lady you break my heart cried the mulatto if you not take my service my william and me too poor to live together
for some year perhaps. Here, child, tawny boy, down on knees, and vow with me to be fateful and grateful
to this our mistress till our last day, and never to forsake her in sickness or in sorrow,
I swear dis to my great God, and now say that after me. She then clasped the little boy's hands,
bade him to raise his eyes to heaven, and made him repeat what she had said, ending with,
I swear just to my great God. There was such an affecting salemful,
in this action, and in the mulatto such a determined enthusiasm of manner incapable of
being controlled, that Adeline, Glenmarry, and Barringdale observed what passed in respectful
silence.
And when it was over, Glenmary said, in a voice of emotion, I think, Adeline, we must
accept this good creature's offer, and as nurse grows lazy and saucy, we had better part
with her.
As for your young knight there, the tawny boy had by this time nestled himself close to
Adeline, who, with no small emotion, was playing with his woolly curls. We must send him to school,
for my good woman, we are not so poor as you imagine. God be thanked, cried the mulatto.
But what is your name? I was christened Savannah, replied she. Then, good Savannah, cried Adeline,
I hope we shall have reason to bless the day when first we met, and tomorrow you shall come home to
us. Savannah, on hearing this, almost screamed with joy, and as she took her to her, and as she
took her leave, Barrondale slipped a guinea into her hand. The tawny boy, meanwhile, slowly followed
his mother, as if unwilling to leave Adeline, even though she gave him half-pence to spend in cakes.
But on being told that she would let him come again the next day, he tripped gaily down after Savannah.
The quiet of the chamber, being then restored, Glenn Murray fell into a calm slumber.
Adeline took up her work, and Barrondale, pretending to read, continued to feed his passion,
by gazing on the unconscious adeline while they were thus engaged glen murray unobserved awoke and he soon guessed how barondale's eyes were employed as the book which he held in his hand was upside down
and through the fingers of the hand which he held before his face he saw his looks fixed on adeline the moment was a favorable one for glenmary's purpose and just as he raised himself from his pillow
Adeline had discovered the earnest gaze of Barendale, and a suspicion of the truth, that instant,
darting across her mind, disconcerted and blushing, she had cast her eyes on the ground.
That is an interesting study which you are engaged in, Charles, cried Glenmary, smiling.
Berendale started, and deeply blushing, faltered out.
Yes, Adeline looked at Glen Murray, and seeing a very arch and meaning expression on his countenance,
suspected that he had made the same discovery as herself,
yet, if so, she wondered at his looking so pleasantly on Berendale as he spoke.
"'It is a book, Charles,' continued Glenmary,
"'which the more you study the more you will admire,
"'and I wish to give you a clue to understand some passages in it better than you can now do.'
This speech deceived Adeline, and made her suppose that Glenmurray really alluded to the book
which lay before Barondale. But it convinced him that Glen Murray spoke metaphorically. And, as his
manner was kind, it also made him think that he saw and did not disprove his attachment. For a few
minutes, each of them being engrossed in different contemplations, there was a complete silence.
But Glen Murray interrupted it by saying, My dear Adeline, it is your hour for walking.
But as I am not disposed to sleep again, will you forgive me if I keep your walking,
companion, to myself today, I wish to converse with him alone.
Oh, most cheerfully, she replied, with quickness, you know I love a solitary ramble of all things.
Not very flattering that to my cousin, observed Glenmary.
I did not wish to flatter him, said Adeline gravely, and Barendale fluttered to the idea
of the coming conversation with Glenmary, and mortified by Adeline's words and manner,
turned to the window to conceal his emotion.
Adeline, then, with more than usual tenderness, conjured Glenn Murray not to talk too much,
nor do anything to destroy the hopes, on which her only chance of happiness depended,
vis-a-vis the now possible chance of his recovery, and then set out for her walk,
while, with a restraint and coldness which she could not conquer, she bade Berendale farewell for the present.
The walk was long, and her thoughts perturbed.
What could Glenn Murray want to say to Mr. Barringdale?
why did mr barondale sit with his eyes so intently and clandestinely as it were fixed on me were thoughts perpetually recurring to her and half impatient and half reluctant she at length returned to her lodgings
when she entered the apartment she saw signs of great emotions on the countenance of both the gentlemen and in barondale's eyes the traces of recent tears the tone of glenmary's voice too when he addressed her was even more tender than usual and barondale's attentions were marked
yet more respectful and adeline observed that glenmary was unusually thoughtful and absent and that the cough and other symptoms of his complaint were more troublesome than ever
i see you have exerted yourself and talked too much during my absence cried adeline i will never leave you again for so long a time you never shall said glenmary i must leave you for so long a time at last that i will be blessed with the sight of you as long as i can
Adeline, whose hopes had been considerably revived during the last few days, looked mournfully
and reproachfully in his face as he uttered these words.
"'It is even so, my dearest girl,' continued Glenmarry,
"'and I say this to guard you against a melancholy surprise.
I wish to prepare you for an event which to me seems unavoidable.'
"'Prepare me!' exclaimed Adeline, Adeline wildly.
"'Can there be any preparation to enable one to bear such a calamity?'
"'A absurd idea!'
however i shall derive consolation from the severity of the stroke i feel that i shall not be able to survive it so saying her head fell on glen murray's pillow and for some time her sorrow almost suspended the consciousness of the suffering
from this state she was aroused by glen murray's being attacked with a violent paroxium of his complaint and all selfish distress was lost in the consciousness of his sufferings again he struggled through and seemed so relieved
by the effort that again Adeline's hopes revived, and she could scarcely return with temper
Berendale's good night, when Glen Murray expressed a wish to rest, because his spirits had not
risen in any proportion to hers. The nurse had been dismissed that afternoon, and Adeline, as
Savannah was not to come home till the morning, was to sit up alone with Glen Murray that night,
and contrary to his usual custom, he did not insist that she should have a companion.
a few hours his exhausted frame was recruited by a sleep more than usually quiet, and but for a few
hours only. He then became restless and so wakeful and disturbed that he professed to Adeline
an utter inability to sleep, and therefore he wished to pass the rest of the night in serious
conversation with her. Adeline, alarmed at this intention, conjured him not to irritate his
complaint by so dangerous an exertion.
my mind will irritate it more replied he if i refrain from it for it is burthened my adeline and it longs to throw off its burthen now then ere my senses wander hear what i wish to communicate to you and interrupt me as little as possible
adeline oppressed and awed beyond measure at the unusual solemnity of his manner made no answer but leaning her cheek on his hand awaited his communication in silence i think
said Glenmary i shall begin with telling you Barondale's history it is proper that you should know all that concerns him adeline raising her head replied hastily not to satisfy any curiosity of mine for i feel none i assure you well then returned Glenmary sighing to please me be it
end of chapter eighteen part one recording by Pam Muscatto chapter 18 part two of Adeline mowbray by amelia alderson opi this liver
box recording is in the public domain recording by Pam Mascato chapter 18 part two barondale is the son of my
mother's sister by a merchant in the neighborhood of the change who hurt the family pride so much by marrying
a tradesman that i am the only one of the clan who has noticed her since he ran away about four years
ago with the only child of a rich west indian from a boarding school the consequence was
that her father renounced her, but when three years ago she died in giving birth to a son,
the unhappy parent repented to his displeasure, and offered to allow Berendale, who from the
bankruptcy and sudden death of both his parents, had been left destitute, an annuity of 300 pounds,
for life provided he would send the child over to Jamaica, and allow him to have all the care of his
education. To this Berendale consented.
reluctantly, I hope, said Adeline, and merely out of pity for the feelings of the childless father.
I hope so, too, continued Glen-Marie, for I do not think the chance of inheriting all his
grandfather's property a sufficient reason to lead him to give up another, and in a foreign land,
too, the society and education of his child. But whatever were his reasons, Berendale acceded
to the request, and the infant was sent to Jamaica, and ever since the three hundred hundred
pounds has been regularly remitted to him besides that he has recovered two thousand and odd hundred pounds from the wreck of his father's property and with economy and had he a good wife to manage his affairs for him barndale might live very comfortably my dear glen murray cried adeline impatiently what is this to me and why do you weary yourself to tell me particular so little interesting to me glen murray bade her have patience and continued thus and now
Now, Adeline, hear his voice evidently faltered, I must open my whole heart to you, and
confess that the idea of leaving you friendless, unprotected and poor, your reputation injured,
and your peace of mind destroyed, is more than I am able to bear, and will give me, in my last
moments, the torments of the damned.
Here a violent burst of tears interrupted him, and Adeline overcome with emotion and surprise
at the sight of the agitation which his own sufferings could never occasion.
in him, hung over him in speechless woe.
Besides, continued Glen Murray, recovering himself a little, I, oh, Adeline, seizing her cold
hand, can you forgive me for having been the means of blasting all your fair fame and prospects
in life?
For the sake of justice, if not mercy, exclaimed Adeline, forbear thus cruelly, to
accuse yourself.
You know that from my own free, unbiased choice I gave myself to you, and in company,
compliance with my own principles. But who taught you those principles? Who led you to a train of
reasoning, so alluring in theory, so pernacious in practice? Had I not, with the heedless vanity
of youth, given to the world the crude conceptions of four and twenty, you might at this moment
have been the idol of a respectable society, and I, equally respected, have been the husband
of your heart, while happiness would perhaps have kept that fatal disease at bay,
of which anxiety has facilitated the approach.
He was going on, but Adeline, who had till now struggled successfully with her feelings,
wound up almost to frenzy at the possibility that anxiety had shortened Glenmarry's life,
gave way to a violent paroxium of sorrow, which, for a while, deprived her of consciousness,
and when she recovered she found Berendale bending over her while her head lay on Glenmary's pillow.
The sight of Berendale in a moment roused her to exertion. His look was so full of anxious tenderness,
and she was at that moment so ill-disposed to regard it with complacency, that she eagerly declared she was quite recovered,
and begged Mr. Berendale would return to bed, and Glenmary seconding her request, with a deep sigh he departed.
"'Poor fellow,' said Glenmary, "'I wish you had seen his anxiety during your illness.'
"'I am glad I did not,' replied Adelaide.
but how can you persist in talking to me of any other person's anxiety when i am tortured with yours your conversation of tonight has made me even more miserable than i was before by what strange fatality do you blame yourself for conduct worthy of admiration
for giving to the world as soon as produced opinions which were calculated to enlighten it but replied glen-mary as those opinions militated against the experience and custom of ages
ought I not to have paused before I published, and kept them back till they received
those sanction of my maturer judgment, and does your mature judgment condemn them?
Four years cannot have added much to the maturity of my judgment, replied Glenmarie,
but I will own that some of my opinions are changed, and that, though I believe those which
are unchanged are right in theory, I think, as the mass of society could never at once adopt
them, they had better remain unacted upon than that a few lonely individuals should expose themselves
to certain distress by making them the rules of their conduct. You, for instance, you, my Adeline,
what misery! Hear his voice again faltered, and emotions impeded his utterance.
Live! Do but live! exclaimed Adeline, adeline passionately, and I can know of misery but the name.
But I cannot live, I cannot live, replied Glenmary.
and the sooner I die the better, for thus to waste your youth and health in the dreadful solitude
of a sick room is insupportable to me.
Oh, Glenn Murray, replied Adeline, fondly throwing herself on his neck.
Could you but live free from any violent pain, and were neither you nor I ever to leave
this room again, believe me, I should not have a wish beyond it.
To see you, to hear you, to prove to you how much I love you, would indeed it would, be
happiness sufficient for me. After this burst of true and heartfelt tenderness, there was a pause
of some moments. Glen Murray felt too much to speak, and Adeline was sobbing on his pillow. At length,
she pathetically again exclaimed, live, only live, and I am blessed. But I cannot live,
I cannot live, again replied Glenmary. And when I die, what will become of you? I care not,
cried Adeline. If I lose you, may the same grave receive us. But it will not, my dearest girl.
Grief does not kill. And entailed as my estate is, I have nothing to leave you. And though richly qualified
to undertake the care of children, in order to maintain yourself, your unfortunate connection,
and singular opinions will be an eternal bar to your being so employed. Oh, Adeline, these cutting fears,
these dreadful reflections are indeed the bitterness of death, but there is one way of alleviating
my pains.
Name it, replied Adeline with quickness.
But you must promise, then, to hear me with patience.
Had I been able to live through my illness, I should have conjured you to let me endeavor,
to restore you to your place in society, and consequently to your usefulness, by making you
my wife, and young, and I may add, innocent and virtuous, as you are, I doubt that
not, but the world would at length have received you into its favor again.
But you must, you will, you shall live, interrupted Adeline, and I shall be your happy wife.
Not mine, replied Glenmarie, laying his emphasis on the last word. Adeline started, and fixing
her eyes wildly on his, demanded what he meant.
I mean, replied he, to prevail on you to make my last moments happy, by promising,
some time hence to give yourself a tender, a respectable, and a legal protector.
Oh, Glenn Murray, exclaimed Adeline, and can you insult my tenderness for you with such a
proposal? If I can even survive you, do you think that I can bear to give you a successor
in my affection? Or how can you bear to imagine that I shall? Because my love to you is without
selfishness, and I wish you to be happy, even though another makes you so. The lover or the husband
who wishes the woman of his affection to form no second attachment is, in my opinion, a selfish,
contemptible being. Perhaps I do not expect that you will ever feel for another man an attachment
like that which has subsisted between us, the first affection of young and impassioned hearts,
but I am sure that you may again feel love enough to make yourself and the man of your choice
perfectly happy, and I hope and trust that you will be so.
And forget you, I suppose?
Interrupted Adeline reproachfully.
Not so.
I would have you remember me always, but with a chastise and even pleasing sorrow.
Nay, I would wish you to imagine me a sort of guardian spirit,
watching your actions and enjoying your happy.
I have listened to you, cried Adeline in a tone of suppressed anguish, and I trust with
tolerable patience.
There is one thing yet for me to learn, the name of the object whom you wish me to marry,
for I suppose he is found.
He is, returned Glenmary.
Berendale loves you, and he it is whom I wish you to choose.
I thought so, exclaimed Adeline, rising and traversing the room hastily, and wringing her hands.
"'But wherefore does his name?' said Glen Murray.
"'Exite such angry emotions.
"'Perhaps self-love makes me recommend him,'
"'continued he, forcing a smile,
"'as he is reckoned like me,
"'and I thought that likeness might make him more agreeable to you.
"'Only the more odious, impatiently interrupted Adeline,
"'to look like you and not be you?
"'Oh, insupportable idea!'
"'She exclaimed, throwing herself on Glen Murray's pillow,
"'and pressing his burning temples to her cold
cheek. Adeline, said Glenbury solemnly, this is perhaps the last moment of confidential
and uninterrupted intercourse that we shall ever have together. Adeline started, but spoke not.
Allow me, therefore, to tell you it is my dying request that you would endeavor to dispose your
mind in favor of Bairndale and to become, in time, his wife. Circumstanced as you are,
your only chance for happiness is becoming a wife.
but it is too certain that few men worthy of you, in the most essential points, will be likely
to marry you after your connection with me.
Strange prejudice, cried Adeline, to consider as my disgrace what I deem my glory,
Glenmary continued thus.
Berendale himself has a great deal of the old school about him, but I have convinced him
that you are not to be classed with the frail of your sex, and that you are one of the purest
as well as loveliest of human beings.
And did he want to be convinced of this?
cried Adeline indignantly.
And yet, you advise me to marry him?
My dearest love, replied Glenmarie,
in all cases the most we can expect is
to choose the best possible means of happiness.
Berendale is not perfect,
but I am convinced that you would commit a fatal error
in not making him your husband.
And when I tell you it is my dying request,
you should do so.
If you wish me to retain my senses, exclaimed Adeline,
repeat that dreadful phrase, no more.
I will not say any more at all now, faintly observed Glenmary,
for I am exhausted.
Still, as morning begins to dawn,
I should like to sit up in my bed and gaze on it, perhaps for—
Here Adeline put her hand to his mouth.
Glenmary kissed it, sighed, and did not finish the sentence.
She then opened the shutters to let in the rising source.
splendor of day, and turning round towards Glen Murray, almost shrieked with terror, at seeing
the visible alteration a night had made in his appearance, while the yellow rays of dawn
played on his sallowed cheek, and his dark curls once crisp and glossy hung faint and moist
on his beating temples.
"'It is strange, adline,' said Glen Murray, but with great effort, that, even in my situation,
the sight of mourning, and the revival, as it were of nature, seems to invigorate my whole frame.
I long to breathe the freshness of its breeze also.
Adeline, conscious for the first time that all hope was over, opened the window and felt even her sick soul and languid frame revived by the chill but refreshing breeze.
To Glen Murray it imparted feeling of physical pleasure, to which he had long been a stranger.
I breathe freely, he exclaimed.
I feel alive again, and strange as it may seem, Adeline's hopes began to revive also.
I feel as if I could sleep now, said Glenmary.
The feverish restlessness seems abated, but lest my dreams be disturbed, promise me,
ere I lie down again that you will behave kindly to Berendale.
Impossible, the only tide that bound me to him is broken.
I thought he sincerely sympathized with me in my.
my wishes for your recovery but now that as he loves me his wishes must be in direct opposition to mine i cannot indeed i cannot endure the sight of him
glenmary could not reply to this natural observation he knew that in a similar situation his feelings would have been like adeline's and pressing her hand with all the little strength left him he said poor barondale and tried to compose himself to sleep while adeline lost in sad contemplation
threw herself in a chair by his bedside, and anxiously awaited the event of his re-awakening.
But it was not long before Adeline herself, exhausted in both body and mind, fell into a deep sleep,
and it was midday before she awoke, for no careless, heavy treading, and hired nurse now watched
the slumbers of the unhappy lovers.
But the mulatto, stepping light as air and afraid even of breathing lest she should disturb
their repose, had assumed her station at the bedside, and taken every precaution lest any noise
should awake them. Hers was the service of the heart, and there is none like it.
At twelve o'clock Adeline awoke, and her first glance met the dark eyes of Savannah kindly
fixed upon her. Adeline started, not immediately recollecting who it could be, but in a moment
the idea of the mulatto, and of the service which she had rendered her, recurred to her mind,
and diffused a sensation of pleasure through her frame.
There is a being whom I have served, said Adeline to herself, and extending her hand to
Savannah, she started from her seat, invigorated by the thought, but she felt depressed
again by the consciousness that she, who had been able to impart so much joy and help to another,
was herself a wretch forever, and in a moment her eyes filled with tears, while the mulatto
gazed on her with a look of inquiring solicitude.
Poor Savannah, cried Adeline, in a low and plaintive voice.
There are moments when the sound of one's own voice has a mournful effect on one's feelings.
This was one of those moments to Adeline.
The pathos of her own tone overcame her, and she burst into tears.
But Glenmary slept on, and Adeline hoped nothing would suddenly disturb his rest,
when Berendale opened the door with what appeared unnecessary noise.
and Glen Murray hastily awoke.
Adeline immediately started from her seat,
and looking at him with great indignation,
demanded why he came in in such a manner,
when he knew Mr. Glenmary was asleep.
Berendale, shocked and alarmed at Adeline's words and expressions,
so unlike her usual manner,
stammered out an excuse.
"'Another time, sir,' replied Adeline coldly,
"'I hope you will be more careful.'
"'What is the matter?' said Glen Murray,
raising himself in the bed.
Are you scolding, Adeline?
If so, let me hear you.
I like novelty.
Here Adeline and Barrondale both hastened to him,
and Adeline almost looked with complacency on Barrondale,
when Glen Murray, declaring himself wonderfully refreshed by his long sleep,
expressed a great desire for his breakfast,
and said he had a most voracious appetite.
But to all Barondale's attentions,
she returned the most forbidding reserve,
nor could she for a moment lose the painful idea that the death of Glenn Murray would be to him a source of joy, not of anguish.
Berendale was not slow to observe this change in her conduct, and he conceived that as he knew
Glenn Murray had mentioned his pretensions to her, his absence would be of more service to his wishes than his presence,
and he resolved to leave Richmond that afternoon, especially as he had a dinner engagement at a tavern in London,
which, in spite of love and friendship, he was desirous of keeping.
He was not mistaken in his ideas.
The countenance of Adeline assumed less severity when he mentioned his intention of going away,
nor could she express regret as his resolution, even though Glenn Murray, with anxious earnestness,
requested him to stay.
But Glenn Murray entreated in vain, used to consider his own interest and pleasure in preference
to that of others, Barindale resolved to go, and resisted the preface.
prayers of a man who had often obliged him with the greatest difficulty to himself well then said glenmary mournfully if you must go god bless you i wish you charles all possible earthly happiness nay i have done all i can to insure it to you but you have disappointed me i hope to have joined your hand in my last moments to that of this dear girl and to have bequeathed her in the most solemn manner to your care and tenderness but no matter to my last moment
her farewell we shall probably meet no more here barondale's heart failed him and he
almost resolved to stay but a look of angry repugnance which he saw on adeline's countenance
even amidst her sorrow got the better of his kind emotions by wounding his self-love
and grasping glen murray's hand and saying i shall be back in a day or two he rushed out of
the room i am sorry mr barondale is forced to go said adeline involuntarily when the street door
closed after him. Had you condescended to tell him so, he would undoubtedly have stayed,
replied Glen Murray rather peevishly. Adeline instantly felt and regretted the selfishness of her conduct.
To avoid the sight of a disagreeable object, she had given pain to Glen Murray, or rather
she had not done her utmost to prevent his being exposed to it. Forgive me, said Adeline,
bursting into tears. I own, I thought only of myself, when I forbore to urge his stay.
alas with you and you alone i believe is the gratification of self always a secondary consideration you forget that i am a philanthropist replied glen-mary and cannot bear to be praised even by you at the expense of my fellow-creatures but come hasten dinner my breakfast agreed with me so well that i am impatient for another meal you certainly are better to-day exclaimed adeline with unwanted cheerfulness my feelings are more tolerable at last
replied Glenmary and Adeline and the mulatto began to prepare the dinner immediately.
How often during her attendance on Glen Murray had she recollected the words of her grandmother
and blessed her for having taught her to be useful? As soon as dinner was over, Glenmary complained
of being drowsy. Still he declared he would not go to bed till he had seen the sunset, as he had
that day for the second time since his illness, seen it rise, and therefore, when it was sitting,
Adeline and Savannah led him into a room adjoining, which had a western aspect.
Glen Murray fixed his eyes on the crimson horizon with a peculiar expression, and his lips seemed
to murmur. For the last time, let me breathe the evening air, too. Once more, said he.
It is too chill, dear Glenmary. It will not hurt me, replied Glenn Murray, and Adeline complied
with his request. The breeze of evening is not refreshing, like that of morning, he observed,
but the beauty of the setting is, perhaps superior to that of the rising sun.
They are both glorious sights, and I have enjoyed them both today,
nor have I, for years, experienced so strong a feeling of devotion.
Thank God, cried Adeline.
O Glenmary, there has been one thing only wanting to the completion of our union,
and that was that we should worship together.
Perhaps had I remained longer here, replied Glenmary,
we might have done so, for believe me, Adeline,
though my feelings have continually hurried me into adoration of the supreme being.
I have often wished my homage to be as regular and as founded on immutable conviction as it
once was, but it is too late now for amendment, though alas, not for regret, deep regret.
Yet he who reads the heart knows that my intentions were pure, and that I was not fixed
in the stubbornness of error.
Let us change this discourse, cried Adeline, saying on Glenn
her countenance, an expression of uncommon sadness, which he, from a regard for her feelings,
struggled to cover. He did indeed feel sadness, a sadness of the most painful nature,
and while Adeline hung over him, with all the anxious and soothing attention of unbounded love,
he seemed to shrink from her embrace, with horror, and turning away his head, feebly murmured,
O Adeline, this faithful kindness wounds me to the very soul.
Alas!
Alas!
How little have I deserved it?
If Glen Murray, who had been the means of injuring the woman he loved,
merely by following the dictates of his conscience,
and the love of what he imagined to be truth,
without any view to his own benefit or the gratification of his personal wishes,
felt thus acutely the anguish of self-upbraiding,
what ought to be and what must be sooner or later, the agony and remorse of that man,
who merely for the gratification of his own illicit desires, has seduced the woman whom he loved
from the path of virtue, and ruined forever her reputation and her peace of mind.
It is too late now for you to sit at an open window.
Indeed it is, cried Adeline, after having replied to Glen Murray's self-reproaches
by the touching language of tears, and incoherent expressions of confiding and unchanged attachment.
And, as you are evidently better today, do not, by breathing too much cold air, run the risk of
making yourself worse again.
Would I really better, would I could live?
Passionately, exclaimed Glenmarie, but indeed I do feel stronger tonight than I have
felt for many months.
In a moment the fine eyes of Adeline were raised to heaven with an expression of devout
thankfulness and eager to make the most of a change so favorable, she hurried Glen Murray back to his
chamber, and with a feeling of renewed hope, set by to watch his slumbers. She had not sat long
before the door opened, and the little tawny boy entered. He had watched all day to see the good
lady, as he called Adeline, but as she had not left Glenmary's chamber except to prepare dinner,
he had been disappointed, so he was resolved to seek her in her own apartment. He had bought
some cakes with the penny which Adeline had given him, and he was eager to give her a piece of
them. Hush! cried Adeline, as she held out her hand to him, and in a whisper, crying,
Bight! held his purchase to her lips. Adeline tasted it, said it was very good, and giving him a half
penny, the tawny boy disappeared again, the noise he made as he bounded down the stairs, woke
Glenmary. Adeline was sitting on the side of the bed, and as he turned round to sleep again,
he grasped her hand in his, and its feverish touch dampened her hopes and reawakened her fears.
For a short time she mournfully gazed on his flushed cheek, and then, gently sliding off the bed and dropping on one knee.
She addressed the deity of the language of humble supplication.
Insensibly, she ceased to pray and thought only, and the lowly murmured prayer became audible.
Again, Glenn Maria woke, and Adeline reproached herself as the cause.
my rest was uneasy cried he and i rejoiced that you woke me besides i like to hear you go on my dearest girl there is something in the breathings of your pious fondness that soothes me added he pressing the hand he held to his parched lips
adeline obeyed and as she continued she felt ever and anon by the pressure of glenmary's hand how much he was affected by what she uttered
but must he be taken from me she exclaimed in one part of her prayer father if it be possible permit this cup to pass by me untasted here she felt the hand of glenmary grasped hers most vehemently
Anne, delighted to think that he had pleasure in hearing her, she went on to breathe forth all the wishes of a trembling yet confiding spirit, till overcome with her own emotions, she ceased and arose, and leaning over Glenmary's pillow was going to take his hand, but the hand which she had pressed returned not her pressure.
The eyes were fixed, whose approving glance she sought, and the horrid truth rushed at once on her mind, that the last convulsive grasp,
had been an eternal farewell, and that he had in that grasp expired.
Alas, what preparation, however long, what anticipation, however sure, can enable the mind
to bear a shock like this?
It came on Adeline like a thunderstroke.
She screamed not, she moved not, but, fixing a dim and glassy eye on the pale countenance
of her lover, she seemed as insensible as poor Glen Murray himself, and hours might have elapsed.
hours immediately fatal both to her senses and existence ere any one had entered the room since she had given orders to be disturbed by no one had not the tawny boy encouraged her by his past success
stolen in again unperceived to give her a piece of the apple which he had bought with her last bounty the delighted boy tripped gaily to the bedside holding up his treasure but he started back and screamed in all the agony of the
terror at the sight which he beheld the face of Glenn Murray ghastly and the mouth distorted as
if in the last agony and Adeline in the stupor of despair. The affectionate boys repeated screams
soon summoned the whole family into the room, while he, vainly hanging on Adeline's arm,
begged her to speak to him, but nothing could at first arouse Adeline, not even Savannah's loud
and extravagant grief. When, however, they tried to force her for her.
from the body, she recovered her recollection and her strength, and it was with great difficulty.
She could be carried out of the room, and kept out when they had accomplished their purpose.
But Savannah was sure that looking at such a sad sight would kill her mistress, for she should
die herself if she saw William dead, she declared, and the people of the house agreed with
her. They knew not that grief is the best medicine for itself, and that the overcharged heart
is often relieved by the site which standers-by
conceive likely to snap the very threads of existence.
As Adeline and Glenn Murray had both of them excited some interest in Richmond,
the news of the death of the latter was immediately abroad,
and it was told to Mrs. Pemberton,
with a pathetic account of Adeline's distress,
just as the carriage was preparing to convey her
and her sick friend on their way to Lisbon.
It was a relation to call forth
all the humanity of Mrs. Pemberton's nature. She forgot Adeline's crime in her distress,
and knowing she had no female friend with her, she hastened on the errand of pity to the abode of vice.
Alas, Mrs. Pemberton had learned but too well to sympathize in grief, like that of Adeline.
She had seen a beloved husband expire in her arms, and had afterwards followed two children
to the grave, but she had taken refuge from sorrow in the active duties of her religion, and in
becoming a teacher of those truths to others, by which she had so much benefited herself.
Mrs. Pemberton entered the room, just as Adeline, on her knees, was conjuring the persons with her
to allow her to see Glen Murray once more. Adeline did not at all observe the entrance of Mrs.
Pemberton, who, in spite of the self-command which her principles and habits gave her, was visibly
affected when she beheld the mourner's tearless affliction, and the hands which on her entrance were
quietly crossed on each other, confining the modest folds of her simple cloak, were suddenly
and involuntarily separated by the irresistible impulse of pity. While catching hold of the
wall for support, she leaned against it, covering her face with her hands. Let me see him! Only let me see
him once more, cried Adeline, gazing on Mrs. Pemberton, but unconscious who she was.
Thou shalt see him, replied Mrs. Pemberton with considerable effort. Give me thy hand, and I will
go with thee to the chamber of death. Adeline gave a scream of mournful joy at this permission,
and suffered herself to be led into Glenmarry's apartment. As soon as she entered it,
she sprang to the bed, and throwing herself beside the corpse, began to contemplate it with
an earnestness and firmness which surprised everyone. Mrs. Pemberton also fixedly gazed
on the wan face of Glenmary. And art thou fallen, she exclaimed,
thou wise in thine own conceit, who presumeth, perhaps, sometimes to question even the existence
of the most high, and to set up thy vain, chimeras of yesterday against the wisdom and experience
of centuries, child of the dust, child of error, what art thou now, and whither is thy guilty
spirit fled, but Balmy is the hand of affliction, and she, thy morning victim, may learn to bless
the hand that chastises her, nor add to the offenses which will weigh down thy soul a dread
responsibility for hers. Here she was interrupted by the voice of Adeline, who, in a deep and
hollowed tone, was addressing the unconscious corpse. For God's sake, speak, for this silence is dreadful,
it looks so like death! Poor thing, said Mrs. Pemberton, kneeling beside her, and is it even thus
with thee, with thou couldst shed tears, afflicted one?
It is very strange, continued Adeline.
He loved me so tenderly, and he used to speak, and look so tenderly, and now,
see how he neglects me.
Glenn Murray, my love, for mercy's sake, speak to me.
As she said this, she laid her lips to his, but feeling on them the icy coldness of death,
she started back, screaming in all the violence of frenzy,
and recovered to the full consciousness of her misfortune.
She was carried back to her room in violent convulsions.
Would I could stay and watch over thee, said Mrs. Pemberton,
as she gazed on Adeline's distorted countenance,
for thou young as thou art,
wert well known in the chambers of sorrow and of sickness,
and I should rejoice to pay back the part of the debt
of those whom thy presence so often soothed,
but I must leave thee to the care of others.
You leave her to my care, cried Savannah reproachfully,
who felt even her violent sorrow suspended,
while Mrs. Pemberton spoke in accents at once, sad yet soothing.
You leave her to my care, and who watch, who love her more than me?
Good, Savannah, replied Mrs. Pemberton,
pressing the mulatto's hand as she returned to her station beside Adeline,
who was fallen into a calm slumber.
To thy care with comber!
confidence I commit her, but perhaps there may be an immediate necessity for money, and I had better
leave this with thee. She added, taking out her purse, but Savannah assured her that Mr.
Barrandale was sent for, and to him all those concerns were to be left. Mrs. Pemberton stood
for a few moments, looking at Adeline in silence, then slowly left the house. When Adeline
awoke she seemed so calm and resigned that her earnest request of being allowed to pass the night
alone was granted, especially as Mrs. Pemberton had desired that her wish, even to see Glen
Murray again, should be complied with. But the faithful mulatto watched till morning at the door.
No bed that night received the weary limbs of Adeline. She threw herself on the ground,
and in alternate prayer and frenzy, passed the first night of her woe. Towards morning, however,
she fell into a perturbed sleep. But when the light of day darting into the room awakened her to
consciousness, and when she recollected that he to whom it usually summoned her existed no longer,
that the eyes which but preceding morning had opened with enthusiastic ardor to hail its beams
were now forever closed, and that the voice which used to welcome her so tenderly she should
never, never hear again. The forlornness of her situation, the hopelessness of her sorrow
burst upon her with a violence too powerful for her reason, and when Berendale arrived, he found
Glen Murray in his shroud and Adeline in a state of insanity. For six months her frenzy resisted
all the efforts of medicine, and the United Care which Berendale's love in Savannah's grateful
attachment could bestow, while with Adeline's want of their care seemed to increase their desire
of bestowing it, and their affection gathered new strength from the duration of her helpless malady.
So true is it, that we become attached more from the aid which we give than that which we receive,
and that the love of the obliger is more apt to increase than that of the obliged, by the obligation conferred.
At length, however, Adeline's reason slowly, yet surely returned, and she, by degree, learned to
contemplate with firmness and even calmness the loss which she had sustained she even looked on berndale
with his attentions not with anger but gratitude and complacency she had even pleasure in observing the likeness
he bore to glen murray she felt that it endeared him to her in the first paroxysms of her frenzy
the sight of him threw her into fits of raving but as she grew better she had pleasure in seeing him
and when on her recovery she heard how much she was indebted to his persevering tenderness she felt for him a decided regard which barondale tried to flatter himself might be ripened into love but he was mistaken
the heart of anline was formed to feel violent and lasting attachments only she had always loved her mother with a tenderness of a most uncommon nature she had felt for glen murray the fondest enthusiasm of passion
she was now separated from them both but her mother still lived and though almost hopeless of ever being restored to her society all her love for her returned and she pined for that consoling fondness those soothing attentions which in a time
of such affliction a mother on a widowed daughter can only bestow yet surely cried she in the
solitude of her own room her oath cannot forbid her to forgive me for i am not as wretched in love
nay more far more so than she has been yes yes i will write to her besides he wished me to do so
meaning glen murray whom she never named and she did write to her according to the address which dr norbury
sent soon after he returned to his own house. Still, week after week elapsed, and month after
month, but no answer came. Again she wrote, and again she was disappointed, though her loss,
her illness and consequence of it, her pecuniary distress, and the large debt which she had incurred
to Barindale, were all detailed in a manner calculated to move the most obdurate heart.
What then could Adeline suppose? Perhaps her mother was ill. Perhaps she was ill. Perhaps she
she was dead, and her reason was again on the point of yielding to this horrible supposition,
when she received her two letters in a cover directed in her mother's handwriting. At first
she was overwhelmed by this dreadful proof of the continuance of Mrs. Mowbray's deep resentment,
but ever sanguine the circumstance of Mrs. Mowbray's having written the address herself
appeared to Adeline a favorable symptom, and with renewed hope she wrote to Dr. Norbury to become
her mediator once more, but to this letter no answer was returned. And Adeline concluded,
her only friend had died of the fever, which Mrs. Norbury had mentioned in her letter.
Then I have lost my only friend, cried Adeline, wringing her hands in agony, as this idea
recurred to her. Your only friend? repeated Berendale, who happened to be present.
Oh, Adeline! Her heart smote her, as he said this. My oldest friend I should have said,
she replied, holding out her hand to him, and Beryndale thought himself supremely happy.
But Adeline was far from meaning to give the encouragement which this action seemed to bestow,
wholly occupied by her affliction, her mind had lost its energy, and she would not have made
an effort to dissipate her grief by employment and exertion, had not that virtuous pride and
delicacy which in happier hours had been the ornament of her character, rebelled against the consciousness
of owning pecuniary obligations to the lover whose suit she was determined to reject,
and urged her to make some vigorous attempts to maintain herself.
Many were the schemes which occurred to her, but none seemed so practicable
as that of keeping a day-school in some village near the metropolis.
True, Glenn-Marie had said that her having been his mistress would prevent her obtaining
scholars, but his fears perhaps were stronger than his justice in this case.
These fears, however, she found existed in Berendale's mind also, though he ventured only to
hint them with great caution. You think, then, no prudent parents, if my story should be known
to them, would send their children to me, said Adeline to Barendale. I fear, I, that is to say,
I am sure they would not. Under such circumstances, said Adeline, you, yourself would not
send a child to my school? Why, really, I, as the world goes, replied Barrondale.
I am answered, said Adeline with a look and tone of displeasure, and retired to her chamber,
intending not to return till Barrondale was gone to his own lodging.
But her heart soon reproached her with unjust resentment, and, coming back, she apologized to
Barindale for being angry at his laudable resolution of acting according to those principles which he
thought most virtuous, especially as she claimed for herself a similar right. Barrondale, gratified
by her apology, replied that he saw no objection to her plan if she chose to deny him the happiness
of sharing his income with her, provided she would settle in a village where she was not likely to be
known and change her name. Change my name? Never.
concealment of any kind almost always implies the consciousness of guilt and while my heart does not condemn me my conduct shall seem to accuse me i will go to whatever place you shall recommend but i beg your other request may be mentioned no more
baron dale glad to be forgiven on any terms promised to comply with her wishes and he having recommended to her to settle at a village some few miles north of london adeline hired there a small but commodious
lodging and issued immediately cards of advertisement stating that she meant to teach and on what terms
while barrendale took lodgings within a mile of her and the faithful mulatto attended her as a servant of all work
fortunately at this time a lady at richmond who had a son the age of the tawny boy became so attached to him
that she was desirous of bringing him up to be the playfellow and future attendant on her son and the mulatto pleased to have him so well
disposed of, resisted the poor little boy's tears and reluctance at the idea of being separated
from her and Adeline, and before she left Richmond, she had the satisfaction of seeing him
comfortably settled in the house of his patroness. Adeline succeeded in her undertaking even beyond
her utmost wishes, though unknown and unrecommended, there was in her countenance and manner
of something so engaging, so strongly inviting confidence, and so decisively besieuously besie.
speaking, the gentle woman, that she soon excited in the village general respect and attention,
and no sooner were scholars entrusted to her care than she became the idol of her pupils,
and their improvement was rapid in proportion to the love which they bore her.
This fortunate circumstance proved a bomb to the wounded mind of Adeline.
She felt that she had recovered her usefulness, that deceratum in morals and life,
spite of her misfortunes, acquired a charm in her eyes. True it was that she was restored to her
capability of being useful, but being where she was unknown, and because the mulatto,
unknown to her, had described her as reduced to earn her living, on account of the death of the
man to whom she was about to be married, but she did not revert the reasons of her being so
generally esteemed, she contented herself with the consciousness of being so, and for some months
she was tranquil, though not happy, but her tranquility was destined to be of short duration.
End of Chapter 18, Part 2. Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 19, Part 1 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 19 Part 1
The village in which Adeline resided
happened to be the native place of Mary Warner,
the servant whom she had been forced to dismiss at Richmond,
and whose having gone from Mrs. Pemberton to another situation,
which she had also quitted, came to visit her friends.
The wish of saying lessening things of those of whom one hears
extravagant commendations is, I fear,
common to almost everyone.
Even where the object praised comes in no competition
with oneself. And when Mary Warner heard from every quarter of the grace and elegance,
affability, and active benevolence of the newcomer, it was no doubt infinitely gratifying to her,
to be able to exclaim, Mowbray, did you say her name is, La, I dares to say, it is my old
mistress, who was kept by one Mr. Glenn Murray, but so greatly were her auditors pre-possessed
in favor of Adeline, that very few of them could be prevailed upon to believe Mary's supple of
was just, and so much was she peaked at the disbelief which she met with, that she declared
she would go to the church the next Sunday, to shame the hussy, and go up and speak to her in the
churchyard before all the people. Ah, do so, if you ever saw our Miss Mowbray before, was the answer,
and Mary eagerly looked forward to the approaching Sunday. Meanwhile, as we are all of but too
apt to repeat stories to the prejudice of others, even though we do not believe them, this
strange assertion of Mary was circulated through the village even by Adeline's admirers,
and the next Sunday was expected by the unconscious Adeline, alone with no unusual eagerness.
Sunday came, and Adeline, as she was wont to do, attended the service, but from the situation
of her pew she could neither see Mary nor be seen by her till church was over.
Adeline, then, as usual, was walking down the broad walk of the churchyard, surrounded by
the parents of the children, who came to her school.
and receiving from them the customary marks of respect, when Mary, bustling through the crowd,
accosted her with,
So, your servant, Miss Mowbray, I am glad to see you here in such a respectable situation.
Adeline, though when the gaily dressed lady who accosted her, she had some difficulty in recognizing
her quatum servant, recollected the pert, shrill voice and insolent manner of Mary immediately,
and involuntarily starting, when she addressed her, from painful associations and
fear of impending evil, she replied,
How are you, Mary?
In a faltering tone.
Then it is Mary's Miss Mowbray,
whispered Mary's auditors of the day before to each other.
While Mary, proud of her success,
looked triumphantly at them and was resolved
to purse the advantage which she had gained.
So you've lost Mr. Glenmary, I find, continued Mary.
Adeline spoke not, but walked hastily on.
But Mary kept pace with her, speaking as loud as she could.
And did the little one live, pray?
still adeline spoke not what sort of getting up had you miss mowbray at this mischievously intended question annailine's other sensations were lost in strong indignation and resuming all the modest but collected dignity of her manner she turned round and fixing her eyes steadily on the insulting girl exclaimed aloud woman i never injured you either in thought word or deed whence comes it then that you endeavour to make the finger of scorn point at me
and make me shrink with shame and confusion from the eye of observation?
Woman, indeed, replied Mary, but she was not allowed to proceed, for a gentleman hastily
stepped forward, crying, Is it impossible for us to suffer such insults, to be offered to Miss
Mowbray?
I desire, therefore, that you will take your daughter away, turning to Mary's father,
and, if possible, teach her better manners.
Having said this, he overtook the agitated Adeline, and offering her his arm, saw her home
to her lodgings. While those who had heard with surprise and suspicion the strange and
impertinent questions, an insolent tone of Mary, resumed in a degree their confidence in Adeline,
and turned a disgusted and deaf ear to the hysterical vehemence with which the half-sobbing
Mary defended herself, and vilified Adeline, as her father and brother-in-law, almost by force,
led her out of the churchyard. The gentleman who had so kindly stepped forward to the assistance of
Adeline was Mr. Bo Clerk, the surgeon of the village, a man of considerable abilities and liberal
principles. And when he bade Adeline farewell, he said, my wife will do herself the pleasure of
calling on you this evening. Then kindly pressing her hand, he with a respectful bow took his leave.
Luckily for Adeline, Baron Dale was detained in town that day, and she was spared the mortification
of showing herself to him, writhing as she then was under the agonies of public shame, for such it
seemed to her. Convinced as she then was of the light in which she must have appeared to the
persons around her from the malicious interrogations of Mary, convinced, too, as she was more than
beginning to be, of the fallacy of the reasoning which had led her to deserve, and even to
Gloria in the situation which she now blushed to hear disclosed, and conscious as she was,
that to remain in the village and expect to retain her school was now impossible. She gave
herself up to a burst of sorrow and despondence, during which her only consolation was,
that it was not witnessed by Barindale. It never, for a moment, entered into the ingenuous
mind of Adeline, that her declaration would have more weight than that of Mary Warner, and that
she might, with almost a certainty of being believed, deny her charge entirely. On the contrary,
she had no doubt that Mrs. Bo Clark was coming to inquire into the grounds for Mary's gross
address, and she was resolved to confess to her all the circumstances of her story.
After church in the afternoon, Mrs. Beaulc arrived, and Adeline observed with pleasure, that her
manner was even kinder than usual. It was such as to ensure the innocent of the most strenuous
support, and to invite the guilty to confidence and penitence.
Never, my dear Miss Mowbray, said Miss Beaulc, did I call on you with more readiness than now,
as I come assured that you will give me not only the most ample authority to contradict,
but the fullest means to confute the vile columnies, which that malicious girl Mary Warner,
has, ever since she entered the village, been propagating against you.
But indeed, she is so little respected in her rank of life,
and you so highly in yours, that your mere denial of the truth of her statement will,
to every candid mind, be sufficient to clear your character.
Adeline never before was so strongly tempted to violate the truth, and there was a friendly earnestness
in Mrs. Beaulclerc's manner, which proved that it would be almost cruel to destroy the opinion
which she entertained of her virtue. For a moment Adeline felt disposed to yield to the temptation,
but it was only for a moment, and in a hurried and broken voice she replied,
Mary Warner has asserted of me nothing but—here her voice faltered.
Nothing but falsehoods, no doubt, interrupted Mrs. Beaulclerc triumphantly.
I thought so.
Nothing but the truth, resumed Adeline.
Impossible, cried Mrs. Beaulc, dropping the cold hand which she held,
and Adeline, covering her face and throwing herself back in the chair, sobbed aloud.
Mrs. Beaulcler was herself for some time, unable to speak, but at length she faintly said,
so sensible, so pious, so well-informed, and so pure-minded, as you seem, to what strange,
arts what wicked seductions did you fall a victim to no arts to no seductions replied adeline
recovering all her energy at this insinuation against Glen Murray my fall from virtue as you
would call it was I may say from love of what I thought virtue and if there be any blame
it attaches merely to my confidence and my lover's wisdom and my own too obstinate self-conceit
but you dear madam deserve to hear my whole story and if you can favor me
within hours' attention, I hope at least to convince you that I was worthy of a better fate
than to be publicly disgraced by a malicious and ignorant girl. Mrs. Beaulcq promised the most
patient attention, and Adeline related the eventful history of her life, slightly dwelling on those
parts of it, which in any degree reflected on her mother, and extolling most highly her sense,
her accomplishments, and her maternal tenderness. When she came to the period of Glen Murray's
illness and death, she broke abruptly off and rushed into her own chamber, and it was some minutes
before she could return to Mrs. Beaulclerc, or before her visitor could wish her to return,
as she was herself agitated and affected by the relation which she had heard, and when Adeline
came in, she threw her arms around her neck and pressed her to her heart, with a feeling
of affection that spoke consolation to the wounded spirit of the mourner.
She then resumed her narration, and having concluded, Mrs. Bo Clerk, seizing her hand, exclaimed,
For God's sake, marry Mr. Berendale immediately, and abjure forever, at the foot of the altar,
those errors in opinion, to which all your misery has been owing.
What I could atone for them some other way, she replied.
Impossible, and if you have any regard for me, you will become the wife of your generous lover.
For then, and not till then, can I venture to a single way?
associate with you i thought so cried adeline i thought all idea of remaining here with any chance of keeping my scholars
was now impossible it would not be so replied mrs beaulc if every one thought like me i should consider your example
as a warning to all young people and to preserve my children from evil i should only wish them to hear your story
as it inculcates most powerfully how vain our personal graces talents sweetness of temper and even active
benevolence to ensure respectability and confer happiness without a strict regard to the long-established
rules for conduct, and a continuance in those paths of virtue and decorum which the wisdom of ages
has pointed out to the steps of everyone. But others will, no doubt, consider that continuing
to patronize you would be patronizing vice, and my rank in life is not high enough to enable me
to countenance with you, any chance of leading others to follow my example.
while i should not be able to serve you but should infallibly lose myself but some time hence as the wife of mr barondale i might receive you as your merits deserve till then here mrs beaulclerc paused and she hesitated to add we meet no more
indeed it was long before the parting took place mrs boclerc had justly appreciated the merits of adeline and thought she had found in her a friend and companion for years to come besides her children were most fondly attached to
to her, and Mrs. Beaulc, while she contemplated their daily improvement under her care,
felt grateful to Adeline for the unfolding excellences of her daughter. Still, to part with her
was unavoidable, but the pang of separation was in a degree soothed to Adeline by the certainty
which Mrs. Boclair's sorrow gave her. That spite of her errors, she had inspired a real friendship
in the bosom of a truly virtuous and respectable woman, and this idea gave a sensation of joy
to her heart, to which it had long been a stranger.
The next morning some of her parents,
whom Mary's tale had not yet reached,
sent their children as usual.
But Adeline refused to enter upon any school duties,
bidding them affectionately farewell,
and telling them that she was going to write to their parents,
as she was obliged to leave her present situation,
and declining keeping school, meant to reside, she believed, in London.
The children on hearing this looked at each other
with almost tearful consternation,
and Adeline observed with pleasure the interest which she had made to herself in their young hearts.
After they were gone, she sent a circular letter to her friends in the village,
importing that she was under the necessity of leaving her present residence,
but that whatever her future situation might be,
she should always remember, with gratitude, the favors which she had received at
the necessity that drove her away was by this time very well understood by everyone.
But Mrs. Beaulc took care to tell those who mentioned the subject to her, the heads of Adeline's story, and to add always, and I have reason to believe, that as soon as she is settled in town, she will be extremely well married.
To the mulatto, the change in Adeline's plans was particularly pleasing, as it would bring her nearer to her son and nearer William, from whom nothing but a sense of grateful duty to Adeline would so long have divided her.
But Savannah imagined that Adeline's removal was owing to her having at last determined to marry Mr. Barondale,
an event which she, for Adeline's sake, earnestly wished to take place,
though for her own she was undecided whether to desire it or not,
as Mr. Barondale might not, perhaps, be as contented with her services as Adeline was.
While these thoughts were passing in Savannah's mind,
and her warm and varying feelings were expressed by alternate smiles and tears,
Mr. Barrondale arrived from town, and as Savannah opened the door to him, she half whimpering,
half smiling, dropped him a very respectful curtsey, and looked at him with eyes full of unusual
significance.
"'Well, Savannah, what has happened?'
"'Anything new or extraordinary since my absence?' said Barondale.
"'Me tink not of what have happened, but what will happen,' replied Savannah.
"'And what is going to happen?' returned Barrondale, sitting himself in the parlor.
"'And where is your mistress?'
"'She addressed herself, that dear missus,' replied Savannah,
"'lingering with the door in her hand,
"'and I hope to have a dear mess, too.'
"'What?' cried Barondale, starting wildly from his seat.
"'What did you say?'
"'Why, me, Ope my missus, be married soon.'
"'Married? To whom?' cried Barondale,
seizing her hand, and almost breathless with alarm.
"'Why, to you, sure!' exclaimed Savannah.
"'And dead me hope you will not turn away poor Savannah.'
what reason you have my dear savannah for talking thus i cannot tell nor dare i give way to the sweet hopes which you excite but if it be true that i may hope depend on it you shall cook my wedding dinner and then i am sure it will be a good one
can full joy eat asked the mulatto thoughtfully a good dinner is a good thing savanna replied baron dale and ought never to be slighted me good dinner day i marry but i not eat it oh sir pity people look best to be
in their wedding clothes, but my William look well all day and every day, and perhaps you will
too, sir, and then I hope to cook your wedding dinner, next day dinner, and all your dinners.
And so you shall, Savannah, cried Berendale, grasping her hand, and I, hear the door opened,
and Adeline appeared, who surprised at Barrondale's familiarity with her servant, looked gravely
and stopped at the door with a look of cold surprise.
barondale awed into immediate respect for what is so timid and respectful as a man truly in love bowed low and lost in an instant all the hopes which had elevated his spirits to such an unusual degree
an aline with an air of peak observed that she feared she interrupted them unpleasantly as something unusually agreeable and enliving seemed to occupy them as she came in over which her entrance seemed to have cast a cloud
the mulatto had by this time retreated to the door and was on the point of closing it when barondale stammered out as well as he could savannah was indeed raising my hopes to such an unexpected height that i felt almost bewildered with joy but the coldness of your manner miss mowbray has sobered me again
and what did savanna say to you cried adeline i say cried savanna returning that is he say i should be let cook de wedding dinner adeline turning even paler than she was before
desired her coldly to leave the room, and seating herself at the greatest possible distance from
Berendale, leaned for some time in silence on her hand. He not daring to interrupt her meditations.
But at last she said, What could give rise to this singular conversation between you and Savannah?
I am wholly at a loss to imagine. Still, I must own that it is not so ill-timed as it would have been
some weeks ago. I will own that since yesterday I have been considering your generous proposals
with the serious attention which they deserve. On hearing this, which Adeline uttered with
considerable effort, Berendale in a moment, was at her side, and almost at her feet.
I wish you to return to your seat, said Adeline coldly, but hope had emboldened him, and he
chose to stay where he was. But before I require you to renew your promises or make any on my side,
it is proper that I should tell you what passed yesterday, and if the additional load of oblochre,
which I have acquired, does not frighten you from continuing your addresses, here Adeline paused,
and Berendale, rather drawing back, then pushing his chair nearer her as he spoke, gravely answered
that his affection was proof against all trials.
Adeline then briefly related the scene in the churchyard, and her conversation with Mrs. Beaulclerc,
and concluded thus, in consequence of this,
and of the recollection of his advice and his decided opinion, that by becoming the wife of a respectable man,
I could alone expect to recover my rank in society, and consequently my usefulness.
I offer you my hand, and promise, in the course of a few months, to become yours in the sight of God and man.
And for no other reason?
From no preference, no regard for me?
demanded Barondale reproachfully.
Oh, pardon me.
From decided preference, there is not another being in the creation whom I am.
I could bear to call husband. Barendale gratified and surprised, attempted to take her hand,
but withdrawing if she continued thus. Still, I almost scruple to let you, unblasted as your
prospects are. Take to wife a beggar, blasted in reputation, broken in spirits, with a heart
whose best affections lie buried in the grave, and which can offer you in return for your faithful
tenderness, nothing but cold respect and esteem, one to who is not only despicable to others,
but also self-condemned. While Adeline said this, Berendale, almost shuddering at the picture
which she drew, paced the room in great agitation, and even the gratification of his passion,
used as he was to the indulgence of every wish, seemed for a moment a motive not sufficiently
powerful to enable him to unite his fate to that of a woman so degraded as he was a woman.
Adeline appeared to be, and he would, perhaps, have hesitated to accept the hand she offered,
had she not added as a contrast to the picture she had drawn. But if, in spite of all these
unwelcome considerations you persist in your resolution of making me yours, and I have resolution
enough to conquer the repugnance that I feel to make a second connection, you may depend on
possessing in me one who will study your happiness and wishes in the minutest particulars, one who will
cherish you in sickness and in sorrow, here a twinge of the gout assisted Adeline's appeal very
powerfully, and who, conscience of the generosity of your attachment and her own unworthiness,
will strive by every possible effort, not to remain your debtor even in affection.
Saying this, she put out her hand to Barindale, and that hand and the arm belonging to it were
so beautiful that he had so often envied Glenmary, while he saw them tenderly supporting his head,
and while the vision of approaching gout and adeline bending over his restless couch floated before him and all his prudent considerations vanished and eagerly pressing the proffered hand to his lips he thanked her most ardently for her kind promise and putting his arm round her waist would have pressed her to his bosom but the familiarity was ill-timed
adeline was already surprised and even shocked at the lengths which she had gone and starting almost with loathing from his embrace she told him it grew late and it was time for him to go to his lodgings she then retired to her own room
and spent half the night at least in weeping over the remembrance of glen murray and in loudly apostrophizing his departed spirit the next day adeline out of the money which she had earned discharged her lodgings and having written a farewell note to mrs beau clark
begging to hear of her now and then she and the mulatto proceeded to town with barrendale in search of apartments and having procured them adeline began to consider by what means till she could resolve to marry barondale she should help to maintain herself
and also contrived to increase their income if she became his wife the success in which she had met within instructing children led her to believe that she might succeed in writing little hymns and tales for their benefit
a method of getting money which she looked upon to be more rapid and more lucrative than working
plain or fancy works, and in a short time a little volume was ready to be offered to a bookseller,
nor was it offered in vain. Glen Murray's bookseller accepted it, and the sum which he gave,
though trifling, imparted a balsam to the wounded mind of Adeline. It seemed to open to her the
path of independence, and to give her, in spite of her past errors, the means of serving her fellow
creatures. But month after month elapsed, and Glenmarie had been dead two years, yet still Adeline
could not prevail on herself to fix a time for her marriage. But next to the aversion she felt
to marrying at all was that she experienced at the idea of having no fortune to bestow on the
disinterested Berendale, and so desirous was she of his acquiring some little property by his
union with her, that she resolved to ask counsel's opinion on the possibility of her claim
a sum of money which Glen Murray had bequeathed to her, but without, as Berndale had assured
her, the customary formalities. The money was near three hundred pounds, but Berndale had allowed
it to go to Glenmarry's legal error, because he was sure that the writing which bequeathed it
would not hold good in law. Still, Adeline was so unwilling to be under so many pecuniary
obligations to a man whom she did not love that she resolved to take advice on the subject much against the will of barondale who thought the money might as well be saved
but as a chance for saving the fee he resolved to let adeline go to the lawyer's chambers alone thinking it likely that no fee would be accepted from so fine a woman accordingly more alive to economy than to delicacy or decorum
barondale when adeline desiring a coach to be called summoned him to accompany her to the temple pleading terror of an impending fit of the gout and begged her to excuse his attendance and adeline unconscious of the real cause of his refusal kindly expressing her sorrow for the one he feigned
took the counsellor's address and got into the coach barondale taking care to tell her as she got in that the fair was but a shilling the gentleman mr laneley to whom adeline was going
was celebrated for his abilities as a chamber counselor and no less remarkable for his gallantries but barondale was not acquainted with this part of his history else he would not even to save a lawyer's fee have exposed his intended wife to a situation of such extreme impropriety
and adeline was too much a stranger to the rules of general society to feel any great repugnance to go alone on an errand so interesting to her feelings
the coach having stopped near the entrance of the court to which she was directed adeline resolving to walk home discharged the coach and knocked at the door of mr langley's chambers a very smart servant out of leverie answered the knock and mr langley being at home
adeline was introduced to his apartment mr langley though surprised at seeing a lady of a deportment so correct and of so dignified in appearance enter his room unattended
was inspired with so much respect at sight of adeline whose morning habit added to the interest which her countenance never failed to excite that he received her with bows down to the ground and leading her to a chair begged she would do him the honor to be seated and impart her commands
adeline embarrassed she scarcely knew why at the novelty of her situation drew the paper from her pocket and presented it to him mr barondale recommended me to you sir said adeline faintly
"'Barendale. Barondale. Oh, eh, I remember. The cousin of Mr. Glen Murray. You know Mr. Glen Murray, too, ma'am? I presume. Pray, how is he?' Adeline, unprepared for this question, could not speak. And the voluble counsellor went on. "'Oh, I ask your pardon, madam. I see.'
"'Pray, might I presume so far? How long has that extraordinarily clever man been lost to the world?'
"'More than two years, sir,' replied Adeline faintly. "'You are. May I presume so far?'
you are his widow adeline bowed there was a something in mr langley's manner and looked so like sir patrick's that she could not bear to let him know she was only glenmary's mistress
gone more than two years and you still in deep mourning amiable susceptibility how unlike the wives of present day but i beg your pardon now to business so saying he perused the paper which adeline had given him in which glen murray simply stated that he bequeathed to adeline
mowbray the sum of two hundred and sixty pounds in the five per cents but it was signed by only one witness what do you wish to know madam asked the counsellor whether this will be valid as it is not signed by two witnesses sir why really not replied langley
though the heir-at-law if he have either equity or gallantry could certainly not refuse to fulfil what evidently was the intention of the testator but then it is very surprising to me that mr glen murray should have wished to leave anything from the lady whom i have the honour to behold
"'Pray, madam, if I might presume to ask, who is Adeline Mowbray?'
"'I am Adeline Mowbray,' replied Adeline in great confusion.
"'You, madam?
"'Bless me, I presumed, and pray, madam, if I may make so bold,
"'what was your relationship to that wonderfully clever man?'
"'His niece, his cousin, or—'
"'I was no relation of his,' said Adeline, still more confused.
"'And this confusion confirmed the suspicion which Langley entertained,
and also brought to his recollection something which he had heard of Glen Murray's having a very
elegant and accomplished mistress.
Pardon me, dear madam, said Mr. Langley.
I perceive now my mistake, and I now perceive why Mr. Glenmary was so much the envy of
those who had the honor of visiting at his house.
Upon my soul, taking her hand which Edline indignantly withdrew, I am grieved beyond words
at being unable to give you a more favorable opinion.
"'But you said, sir,' said Adeline,
"'that the heir at law, if he had any equity,
"'would certainly be guided by the evident intention of the testator.'
"'I did, madam,' replied the lawyer,
"'evidently peaked by the proud and cold air which Adeline assumed.
"'But then, excuse me, the applicant would not stand much chance of being attended to,
"'which is neither the widow nor relation of Mr. Glen Murray.'
"'I understand you, sir,' replied Adeline,
"'and need trouble you no longer.
"'Trouble, my sweet girl!'
returned mr langley call it not trouble i hear his gallant effusions were interrupted by the sudden entrance of a very showy woman highly rouged and dressed in the extremity of the fashion and who in no very pleasant tone of voice exclaimed i fear i interrupt you
oh not in the least replied langley blushing even more than adeline my fair client was just going allow me madam to see you to the door continued he attempting to take adeline's hand and accompanied her accompanying to take adeline's hand and accompanied her
her to the bottom of the first flight of stairs.
Charming fine woman upon my soul, cried he, speaking through his shut teeth, and forcibly
squeezing her fingers as he spoke.
And if you ever want advice, I should be proud to see you here.
At present I am particularly engaged with a significant smile, but, here Adeline, too angry
to speak, put the fee in his hand which he insisted on returning, and in the struggle,
he forcibly kissed the ungloved hand, which was held out, praising its beauty at the same
time, and endeavoring to close her fingers on the money. But Adeline indignantly threw it on the
ground and rushed down the remaining staircase, overhearing the lady, as she did so, exclaim.
Langley, is not that black mokkin gone yet? Come up this moment, you devil, while Langley obsequiously
replied, coming this moment, my angel! Adeline felt so disappointed, so ashamed, and so degraded
that she walked on some way without knowing whether she was going, and when she recollected herself,
she found that she was wandering from court to court and unable to find the avenue to the street down which the coach had come,
while her very tall figure, heightened color, and graceful carriage, made her an object of attention to everyone whom she met.
At last she saw herself followed by two young men, and as she walked very fast to avoid them,
she by accident turned into the very lane which she had been seeking, but her pursers kept pace with her,
and she overheard one of them say to the other,
"'A devilish fine girl!
Move as well, too.
I cannot help thinking that I have seen her before.
And so do I.
Oh, zounds, by her height!
It must be that sweet creature who lived at Richmond
with that crazy fellow, Glenn Murray.
Here Adeline relaxed in her pace,
the name of Glenn Murray,
that name which no one since his death,
had ventured to pronounce in her presence,
had during the last half-hour been pronounced several times,
and unable to support herself from a variety of emotions, she stopped and leaned for support against
the wall.
"'How do you do, my fleet and sweet girl?' said one of the gentlemen, patting her on the back as he
spoke, and Adeline roused at the insult, looked at him proudly and angrily, and walked on.
"'What? Angry? If I may be so bold, with a sneering smile, fair creature, may I ask where
you live now?' "'No, sir,' replied Adeline. "'You are wholly unknown to me.'
But were you to tell me where you live, we might cease to be strangers?
But perhaps your favors are all bespoken.
Pray, who is your friend now?
Oh, I have but few friends, cried Adeline mournfully.
Few?
The devil, replied the young Templar.
And how many would you have?
Here he put his arm round her waist.
And his companion, giving way to a loud fit of laughter,
Adeline clearly understood what he meant by the term friend,
and summoned up all her spirit.
She called a coach, which luckily was.
passing and turning round her torment her with great dignity said though the situation sir in which i once was may in the eyes of the world and in yours authorize and excuse your present insulting address yet when i tell you that i am on the eve of marriage with the most respectable man
i trust that you will feel the impropriety of your conduct and be convinced of the fruitlessness and impertinence of the questions which you have put to me if this be the case madam cried the gentleman
I beg your pardon, and shall take my leave, wishing you all possible happiness, and begging you to
attribute my impertinence wholly to my ignorance.' So saying, he bowed and left her, and Adeline was
driven to her lodgings. Now, said Adeline, the die is cast, I have used the sacred name of wife
to shield me from insult, and I am therefore pledged to assume it directly. Yes, he was right.
I find I must have a legal protector. She found Berendale rather alarmed at her long absence,
and with a beating heart she related her adventures to him but when she said that lang lee was not willing to take the fee he exclaimed very genteel in him indeed i suppose you took him at his word good heavens
replied adeline do you think i would deign to owe such a man a pecuniary obligation no indeed i threw it with proud indignation on the floor what madness returned barondale you had much better have put it in your pocket mr barondale cried adeline gravely and with a look bordered
on contempt i trust that you are not in earnest for if these are your sentiments if this is your
delicacy sir say no more dearest of women replied barondale pretending to laugh alarmed the seriousness
with which she spoke how could you for one moment suppose in me earnest insolent coxcomb i wish
i had been there i wish you had said adeline for then no one would have dared to insult me
and barondale delighted at this observation listen to the rest of her story
with the spirit of indignant knight-errantry, which he never experienced before, and at the end of her
narration, he felt supremely happy, for Adeline assured him that the next week she would make him her
protector for life, and this assurance opened his heart to so much that he vowed he would not
condescend to claim of the error at law the pitiful sum, which he might think proper to withhold.
To be brief, Adeline kept her word, and resolutely struggling with her feeling, she became the next
week the wife of barondale end of chapter nineteen part one recording by pam muskado chapter nineteen part two of
adeline mowbray by amelia alderson obey this librivox recording is in the public domain recording by pamis
moscato chapter nineteen part two for the first six months the union promised well adeline was so assiduous
to anticipate her husband's wishes and contrived so many dainties for his table which she cooked with her own hands that barondale
declaring himself completely happy for the first time in his life had not a thought or wished beyond his own fireside while adeline happy because she conferred happiness was proud of the name of wife which she had before despised began to hope that her days would glide on in humble tranquillity
it was natural enough that adeline should be desirous of imparting this change in her situation to mrs pemberton whose esteem she was eager to recover and whose kind intentions towards her at a moment when she was incapable of appreciating them savannah had with great feeling expatiated upon
she therefore wrote to her according to the address which mrs pemberton had left for her and received a most friendly letter in return in a short time adeline had again an expectation of being a mother
and though she could not yet entertain for her husband more than cold esteem she felt that as the father of her child he would insensibly become more dear to her but berndale awoke from his dream of bliss on finding to what a large sum the bills for the half-year house-caping amounted
nor was he surprised without reason. Adeline, more eager to gratified Berendale's palate than
considerate as to the means, had forgotten that she was no longer at the head of a liberal
establishment, like her mother's, and had bought for the supply of the table many expensive articles.
In consequence of this terrible discovery, Berendale remonstrated very seriously with Adeline,
who meekly answered, my dear friend, good dinners cannot be had without good ingredients,
and good ingredients cannot be had without money.
But madam, cried Barondale,
knitting his brows, but not elevating his voice,
for he was one of those soft-speaking beings,
who in the sweetest tones possibly can say the most heart-wounding things
and give a mortal stab to yourself love,
in the same gentle manner in which they flatter it.
There must have been great waste,
great mismanagement here,
or these expenses could not have been incurred.
There may have been both, returned, Adeline,
for I have not been used to economize, but I will try to learn. But, I doubt, my dear Barondale,
you must endeavor to be contented with plainer food, for not all the economy in the world can make
rich gravies and high sauces, cheap things. Oh, care and skill do much, said Barondale,
and I find a certain person deceive me very much when he said you were a good manager.
He only said, replied Adeline, sighing deeply, that I was a good cook, and that you yourself
allow that, but I hope in time to please your appetite at less expense, as to myself a little
suffices me, and I care not how plain that food is. Still, I think I have seen you eat with the
most excellent appetite, said Berendale, with a very significant expression. Adeline, shocked at the
manner more than at the words, replied in a faltering voice, as a proof of my being in health,
no doubt you rejoiced in the sight. Certainly, but less robust health would suit our finances
better. Adeline looked up, wishing, though not expecting, to see by his face that he was joking,
but such serious displeasure appeared on it that the sordid selfishness of his character was at
once unveiled to her view, and clasping her hands in agony, she exclaimed,
Oh, Glenmary! and ran into her own room. It was the first time she had pronounced his name
since the hour of his death, and now it was wrong from her, by a sensation of acute anguish.
then that the feelings which followed completely overcame her, and that Berendale had undisputed
and solitary possession of his supper. But he, on his side, was deeply irritated. The O.
Glenn Murray was capable of being interpreted two ways. Either it showed how much she regretted
Glenn Murray, and preferred him to his successor, in spite of the superior beauty of his person,
of which he was very vain, or it reproached Glen Murray for having recommended her to marry him. In
case it was unpardonable fault and this unhappy conversation laid the foundation of
future discontent adeline rose the next day dejected pensive and resolved that her
appetite should never again if possible force a reproach from the lips of her husband she
therefore took care that whatever she provided for the table besides the simplest fair
should be for barondale alone and she flattered herself that he would be shamed into
repentance of what he had observed by seeing her scrupulous self-denial she even resolved if he
pressed her to partake of his dainties that she would to show that she forgave him except what he
offered but barondale gave her no such opportunity of showing her generosity busy in the
gratification of his own appetite he never observed whether any other persons ate or not except
when by eating they curtailed his share of good things besides to have an exclusive dish
himself was to him, tout simple. He had been a pampered child, and being no advocate for the
equality of the sexes, he thought it only a matter of course that he should fare better
than his wife. Adeline, though more surprised and more shock than ever, could not help laughing
internally at her not being able to put her projected generosity in practice, but her laughter
and indignation soon yielding to contempt. She ate her simple meal in silence, and while her
her pampered husband sought to lose the fumes of indigestion and sleep she blessed god that temperance industry and health went hand in hand and retiring to her own room sat down to write in order to increase if possible her means of living and consequently her power of being generous to others
but though adeline resolved to forget if possible the petty conduct of barondale the mulatto who from the door being open had heard every word of conversation which had so disturbed adeline neither could nor would forget it
and though she did not vow eternal hatred to her master she felt herself very capable of indulging it and from that moment it was her resolution to thwart him whenever he was present she was always urging adeline to eat some refreshments between meals and drink wine or lemonade
and tempting her weak appetite with some pleasant but expensive sweetmeats in vain did adeline refuse them sometimes they were bought sometimes only threatened to be bought and once when adeline had accepted some
rather than mortify savanna by a refusal and barondale by his accent and expression showed how much he grudged the supposed expense the mulatto snapping her fingers in his face and looking at him with an expression of indignant contempt
exclaimed i buy them and pay them with mine own money and my angel lady shall not be obliged to you this was declaration of war against barondale which adeline heard with anger and sorrow and her husband with rage
In vain did Adeline promise that she would seriously reprove Savannah, who had disappeared,
for her impertinence. Barondale insisted on her being discharged immediately, and nothing but
Adeline's assurances that she, for slender wages, did more work than two other servants would do
for enormous ones, could pacify his displeasure, but at length he was appeased, and as Barindale,
from a principle of economy, resumed his old habit of dining out amongst his friends, getting good dinners
by that means, without paying for them, family expenses ceased to disturb the quiet of their marriage.
And after she had been ten months a wife, Adeline gave birth to a daughter. That moment,
the moment when she heard her infant's first cry, seemed to repay her for all she had suffered.
Every feeling was lost in the maternal one, and she almost fancied that she loved, fondly loved
the father of her child. But this idea vanished when she saw the languid pleasure, if pleasure could be
called, with which Berendale congratulated her on her pain and danger being passed, and received
his child in his arms. The mulatto was wild with joy. She almost stifled the babe with her
kisses, and talked even the next day of sending for the tawny boy to come and see his new mistress,
and vowed to her, as he had done to her mother, eternal fealty and allegiance. But Adeline
saw on Berendale's countenance a mixed expression, and he had mixed feelings. True, he
He rejoiced in Adeline's safety, but he said within himself,
Children are expensive things, and we may have a large family.
And leaving the bedside, as soon as he could, he retired,
to endeavor to lose in an afternoon's nap his unpleasant reflections.
How different, thought Adeline, would have been his feelings
and his expressions of them at such a time.
Oh, but the name of Glen Murray died away on her lips,
and hastily turning to gaze on her sleeping babe,
she tried to forget the disappointed emotions of the wife and the gratified feelings of the mother.
Still, Adeline, who had been used to attentions, could not but feel the neglect of Berendale.
Even while she kept her room, he passed only a few hours in her society, but dined out,
and when she was well enough to have accompanied him on his visits, she found that he never even wished her to go with him,
though the friends whom he visited were married, and he met from his own confession other ladies at their tables.
she therefore began to suspect that barondale did not mean to introduce her as his wife nay she doubted whether he avowed her to be such and at last she brought him to own that ashamed of having married what the world must consider as a kept mistress he resolved to keep her still in the retirement to which she was habituated
this was a severe disappointment indeed to adeline she longed for the society of the amiable and accomplished of her own sex and hoped that as mr barondale's wife that intercourse with her own sex might be restored to her which she had forfeited as the mistress of glen-murray
nor could she help reproaching barrendale for the selfish ease and indifference with which he saw her deprived of those social enjoyments which he daily enjoyed himself convinced as she was that he might if he chose have introduced her to at least his intimate friends
but she pleaded and reasoned in vain contented with the access which he had to the tables of his friends it was of little importance to him that his wife ate her humble meals alone his habits of enjoyment had ever been solitary
the pampered schoolboy who had at school eaten his tart and cake by stealth in a corner that he might not be asked to share them with another had grown up with the same dispositions to manhood and his parents though opulent were vulgar in their manners and low in their origin
he had never been taught those graceful self-denials inculcated into the children of polished life which though taught from fastitious and not real benevolence have certainly a tendency by long habit to make that benevolence real which at first was only artificial
enline had both sorts of kindness and affection those untaught of the heart and those of education she was polite from the situation into which the accident of birth had thrown her and also from the generous impulse of her nature
to her therefore the uncultivated and unblushing personelite as the french call it of berendale was a source of constant wonder and distress and often very often did she feel the utmost surprise at barondale's having appeared to glen-mary
a man likely to make her happy often did she wonder how the defects of barondale's character could have escaped his penetrating eyes adeline forgot that the faults of her husband were such as could be known only by an intimate connection and which cohabitation could alone call forth
faults the existence of which such a man as glen murray who never considered himself in any transaction whatever could not suppose possible and which though they inflicted the most bitter pangs on adeline
and gradually untwisted the slender thread which had begun to unite her heart with barndale's was of so light a fabric as almost to elude the touch and of a nature to appear almost too trivial to be mentioned in the narration of a biographer
but though it has been long said that trifles make the sum of human things and attention to trifles continues to be the vice of every one and many a conjugal union which has never been assailed by the battery of crime
has fallen a victim to the slowly undermining power of petty quarrels trivial unkindnesses and thoughtless neglect like the gallant officer who after escaping unhurt all the rage of battle by land and water tempest on sea and earthquake on shore returns perhaps to his native country
and perishes by the power of a slow fever but adeline who amidst all the chimeras of her fancy and singularities of her opinions had happily held fast her religion began at this moment to entertain a belief that soothed in some measure the sorrows which it could not cure
she fancied that all the sufferings she underwent were trials which she was doomed to undergo as punishments for the crime she had committed in leaving her mother and living with glen murray and as as the crime she had committed in leaving her mother and living with glen murray
and as expatiations also she therefore welcomed her afflictions and lifted up her meek eyes to heaven in every hour of her trials with the look of tearful but grateful resignation
meanwhile her child whom after her mother she called editha was nursed at her own bosom and thrived even beyond her expectations even barondale beheld its growing beauty with delight and the mulatto was wild in praise of it
while adeline wholly taken up all day in nursing and in working for it and every evening in writing stories and hymns to publish which would she hoped one day be useful to her own child as well as to the children of others soon ceased to regret her seclusion from society
and by the time a theta was a year old she had learned to bear with patience the disappointment she had experienced in barondale soon after she became a mother she again wrote to mrs pemberton
as she longed to impart to her sympathizing bosom those feelings of parental delight which barondale could not understand and the expression of which he witnessed with contemptuous and chilling gravity to this letter she anticipated a most gratifying return
but month after month passed and no letter from lisbon arrived no doubt my letter miscarried said adeline to savannah and i will write again but she never had resolution to do so for she felt that her prospects of conjugal happy
were obscured, and she shrunk equally from the task of expressing the comfort, which she
did not feel, or unveiling to another the errors of her husband. The little regard,
meanwhile, which she had endeavored to return for Berendale, soon vanished, being unable to withstand
a new violence offered to it. Aditha was seized with the hooping-cough, and as Adeline had
sold her last little volume to advantage, Berendale allowed her to take a lodging at a short
distance from town, as change of air was good for the complaint. She did so, and remained there
two months. At her return she had the mortification to find that her husband, during her absence,
had intrigued with the servant of the house, a circumstance of which she would probably
have remained ignorant, but for the indiscreet affection of Savannah, who in the first
transports of her indignation on discovering the connection, had been unable to conceal from her
mistress, what drove her almost frantic with indignation. But Adeline, though she felt disgust and
aversion, swallowed up the few remaining sparks of her guard for Berendale, which she felt,
had one great consolation under this new calamity. Berendale had not been the choice of her heart,
but thank God I never loved this man, escaped her lips as she ran into her own room, and pressing
her child to her bosom, she shed on its unconscious cheeks, the tears which resentment and a deep
sense of injury wrung from her. Oh, had I loved him, she exclaimed, this blow would have been
mortal. She, however, found herself, in one respect the better for Barrondale's guilt,
conscious that the mulatto was aware of what had passed, and afraid, lest she should have
mentioned her discovery to Adeline, Barrondale endeavored to make amends for his infidelity,
by attention such as he had never shown her since the first weeks of his marriage. And had she not
been aware of the motive. The change in his behavior would have reawakened her tenderness.
However, it claimed at least complacence and gentleness from her, while it lasted,
which was not long, for Berendale, fancying from the apparent tranquillity of Adeline,
the result of indifference, not ignorance, that she was not informed of his fault, and that the
mulatto was too prudent to betray him, began to relapse into his old habits, and one day, forgetting his
assumed liberality, he ventured, when alone with Savannah, who was airing one of Aditha's caps,
to expatiate on the needless extravagance of his wife in trimming her child's caps with lace.
This was enough to rouse the quick feelings of the mulatto, and she poured forth all her long
concealed wrath in a torrent of broken English, but plain enough to be well understood.
You man! she cried at last. You will kill her! She pine at you! No comment! You! You! No
kindness. And if she die, mind me, man. Never. You marry Aidan. You marry for suit. You marry a lady,
true-bred lady like mine. No, man, you best get a cheap miss from de street and be content.
But as she said this, and in an accent so provoking that Barringdale was pale and speechless
with rage, Adeline entered the room. And Savannah, self-condemned already for what she had uttered,
was terrified when Adeline, in a tone of voice,
unusually severe, said,
Leave the room.
You have offended me, past forgiveness.
These words, in a great measure,
softened the angry feelings of Berendale,
as they proved that Adeline resented the insult offered to him
as deeply as he could wish,
and with some calmness he exclaimed,
then I conclude, Mrs. Bairndale,
that you will have no objection
to discharge your mulatto directly.
This conclusion, though a very natural
one was both a shock and a surprise to adeline nor could she at first reply you are silent madame said barondale what is your answer yes or no yes certainly faltered out adeline she ought to go i mean that she has used very improper language to you and therefore a wife who resents as she ought to do injuries offered to her husband cannot hesitate for a moment to discharge her true very true in some measures replied adeline
but but what demanded barondale oh barondale cried adeline bursting into an agony of frantic sorrow if she leaves me what will become of me i shall lose the only person now in the world perhaps who loves me with sincere and faithful affection
barondale was wholly unprepared for an appeal like this and speechless from surprise not unmixed with confusion staggered into the next chair he was conscious indeed that his fidelity to his wife had not been proof against a few weeks absence
and then being like most men not over-delicate in his ideas on such subjects as soon as adeline returned he had given up on the connection which he had formed and therefore he thought she had not much reason to complain
in all other respects he was sure that he was an exemplary husband and she had no just grounds for doubting his affection he was sure that she had no reason to accuse him of unkindness and unless she wished him to be always tied to her apron-string he was certain he had never omitted to pay her all proper attention
alas he felt not the many wounds he had inflicted by the word whose meaning kills yet told the speaker wonders that you thought it cold
and he had yet to learn that in order to excite or testify affection it is necessary to seem to derive exclusive enjoyment from the society of the object avowed to be beloved and to seek its gratification and preference to one's own even in the most trivial things he knew not that opportunities of conferring
large benefits like bank bills for a thousand pounds rarely come into use but little attentions friendly participations and kindnesses are wanted daily and like small change are necessary to carry on the business of life and happiness
a minute and more perhaps elapsed before baronale recovered himself sufficiently to speak and the silence was made still more awful to adeline by her hearing from the adjoining room the sobs of the mulatto at length
i cannot find words to express my surprise at what you have just uttered exclaimed barondale my conscience does not reproach me with deserving the reproof it contained indeed replied adeline fixing her penetrating eyes on him which shrunk downcast and abashed from her gaze
adeline saw her advantage and pursued it mr barondale continued she it is indeed true that the mulatto has offended both of us for an offending you she has offended me but have you committed no fault nothing for me to forgive
i know that you are too great a lover of truth to honor roll a man to declare that you have not deserved the just anger of your wife but you know that i have never reproached you nor should you ever have been aware that i was privy to the distressing circumstances to which i allude but for what has just passed
and now do but forgive the poor mulatto who sinned only from regard for me and from supposed slight offered to her mistress and i will not only assure you of my forgiveness but from this moment will strenuously endeavour to blot from my remembrance every trace of what has passed
barondale conscious and self-condemned scarcely knew what to answer but thinking that it was better to accept adeline's offer even on her own conditions he said that if savannah would make a proper apology
and adeline would convince her that she was seriously displeased with her he would allow her to stay and adeline having promised everything which he asked peace was again restored but what can you mean adeline said barondale by doubting my affection
I think I have given a sufficient proof of that when disregarding the opinion of the world,
I married you, though you had been the mistress of another, and I really think that by accusing
me of unkindness, you make me a very ungrateful return.
To this indelicate and unfeeling remark Adeline vainly endeavored to reply, but starting
from her chair she paced the room in violent agitation.
Answer me, continued Berndale.
Name one instance in which I have been unkind you.
Adeline suddenly stopped, and looking steadfastly at him, smiled with a sort of contemplatious pity,
and was on the point of saying,
Is not what you have now said an instance of unkindness?
But she saw that the same want of delicacy, and of the fine moral tact,
which led him to commit this and similar assault on her feelings,
made him unconscious of the violence which he offered,
finding, therefore, that he could not understand her causes of complaint,
even if it were possible for her to define them she replied well perhaps i was too hasty and in a degree unjust so let us drop the subject and indeed my dear barondale you must bear with my weakness remember i have always been a spoiled child
here the image of glen murray and that of home the home which she once knew the home of her childhood and of her earliest youth pressed on her recollection she thought of her mother and of the indulgences which she had once known
of the advantage of opulence, the value of which she had never felt till deprived of them,
Anne struck with the comparative forlornness of her situation,
united for life to a being whose sluggish sensibilities could not understand,
and consequently not soothe, the quick feelings and jealous susceptibility of her nature.
She could hardly forbear, falling at the feet of her husband,
and conjuring him to behave, at least, with forbearance, to her,
and to speak and look at her with kindness. She did stretch out her hand to him with a look of mournful
entreaty, which, though not understood by Berendale, was not lost upon him entirely. He thought
it was a confession of her weakness and his superiority, and flattered by the thought into unusual softness,
he caught her fondly to his bosom, and gave up an engagement to sup and an oyster club,
in order to spend the evening tete-a-tete with his wife. Nay, he allowed the little
Editha to remain in the room for a whole hour, though she cried when he attempted to take her
in his arms, and observing that it was a cold evening, allowed Adeline her due share of the fireside.
These circumstances, trivial as they were, had more than their due effect on Adeline, whose heart
was more alive to kindness than unkindness, and whose paltry attentions of which happy wives
would not have been conscious were to her a source of feigned pleasure, as sailors are grateful
after a voyage unexpectedly long, for the muddy water which at their first embarking they would
have turned from with disgust. That very night Adeline remonstrated with the mulatto on the impropriety of her
conduct, and having convinced her that in insulting her husband she failed in respect to her,
Savannah was prevailed upon the next morning to ask pardon of Barringdale, and out of love for her
mistress she took care and future to do nothing that required forgiveness as adeline's way of life admitted of but little variety barondale having persisted in not introducing her to his friends on the plea of not being rich enough to receive company in return i shall pass over her in silence what occurred to her till editha was two years old premising that a series of little injuries on the part of barondale and a quick resentment of them on the part of adeline which not
even her habitual good humor could prevent, had during the time nearly eradicated every
trace of love for each other from their hearts. One evening, Adeline, as usual, in the absence
of her husband, undressed Aditha by the parlor fire, and, playing with the laughing child, was
enjoying the rapturous praises which Savannah put forth of its growing beauty, while the tawny boy,
who had spent the day with them, built houses with cards on the table, which Editha threw down
as soon as they were built, and he with good-humored perseverance raised up again.
Adeline, alive only to the maternal feeling, at this moment had forgotten all her cares.
She saw nothing but the happy group around her, and her countenance wore the expression of
recovered serenity. At this moment a loud knock was heard at the door, and Adeline, starting
up, exclaimed, It is my husband's knock.
Oh, no, he never come so soon, replied the mulatto, running to the door, but she was mistaken.
It was Barrondale, and Adeline, hearing his voice, began instantly to snatch up Aditha's clothes and to knock down the tawny boy's newly-raised edifice, but order was not restored when Barrondale entered. And, with a look and tone of impatience, he said,
So, fine confusion indeed! Here's a fireside to come to. Pretty amusement, too, for a literary lady, building houses of cards.
Shame on your extravagance, Mrs. Barondale, to let that brat spoil cards in that way.
of Adeline's countenance on hearing this vanished. To be sure she was accustomed to such
speeches, but the moment before she had felt happy, for the first time, perhaps for years.
She, however, replied not. But hurrying Aditha to bed, ordered the reluctant tawny boy
into the kitchen, and setting Berendale's chair, as usual, in the warmest place. She ventured
in a faint voice to ask what brought him home so early.
more early than welcome replied barondale if i may judge from the bustle i have occasioned it is very true replied adeline that had i expected you i should have been better prepared for your reception and then you perhaps would have spoken more kindly to me there there you go again if i say but a word to you then i am called unkind though god knows i never speak without provocation and i declare i came home in the best humor possible to tell you what may turn out of great benefit
to us both, but when a man has an uncomfortable home to come to, it is enough to put him
out of humor. The Milano, who was staying to gather up the cards which had fallen, turned herself
round on hearing this, and exclaimed, Home was very comfortable till you come, and then with the look
of the most angry contempt she left the room, and through the door, too with great violence.
But what is this good news, my dear, said Adeline, eager to turn Berendale's attention from
savannah's insolent reply i have received a letter he replied which by the by i ought to have had some weeks ago
but my father-in-law in jamaica authorizing me to draw on his banker for nine hundred pounds and inviting me to
come over to him as he feels himself declining and wishes to give me the care of his estate and of my
son to whom all his fortune will descend and of whose interest he properly thinks no one can be
so likely to take good care as his own father
and do you mean that i and editha should go with you said adeline turning pale no to be sure not eagerly replied barondale i must first see how the land lies but if i go as the old man no doubt will make a handsome settlement on me i shall be able to remit you a very respectable annuity
adeline's heart despite of herself bounded with joy at this discovery but she had resolution to add and if duplicity can ever be pardonable this was so then the good news which you had to impart to me was that we were going to be separated
but as she said this the consciousness that she was artfully trying to impress barrendale with an idea of her feelings a sorrow which was foreign to her heart overcame her
and affected also at being under the necessity of rejoicing at the departure of that being who ought to be the source of her comfort she vainly struggled to regain composure and burst into an agony of tears but her consternation cannot be expressed when she found that baronale imputed her tears
to tender anguish at the idea of partying with him and when his vanity being delighted by this homage to his attractions he felt all his fondness for her revive and overwhelming her with caresses he declared that he would reject the offer entirely
if by accepting it he should give her a moment's uneasiness adeline shocked at his error yet not daring to set him right could only weep on his shoulder in silence but in order to make real the distress he only fancied
so she enumerated to herself all the diseases incident to the climate and the danger of the voyage still the idea of barondale's departure was so full of comfort to her that though her tears continued to flow they flowed not for his approaching absence
at length ashamed of fortifying him in so gross an error she made an effort to regain her calmness and found words to assure him that she would no longer give way to such unpardonable weakness as she could assure him
that she wished his acceptance of his father-in-law's offer and had no desire to oppose a scheme so just and so profitable but baron dale to whose vanities she had never before offered such a tribute as her tears seemed to be imputed these assurances
to disinterested love and female delicacy afraid to own the fondness which it felt and the rest of the evening was spent in professions of love on his part which on adeline's call forth at least some grateful and
and kind expressions in return. Still, however, she persisted in urging Berendale to go to Jamaica,
but at the same time she earnestly begged him to remember that temperance could alone preserve his
health in such a climate, or the use of pepper in great quantities, replied he, to counteract
the effects of good living, and Adeline, though convinced temperance was the best preservative,
was forced to give up the point, especially as Berendale began to enumerate the number of
delicious things for the table which Jamaica afforded. To be brief, Barindale, after taking a
most affectionate leave of his wife and child, a leave which almost made the mulatto his friend,
and promising to allow them two hundred pounds a year till he should be able to send over for them,
set sail for Jamaica, while Adeline, the night of his departure, endeavored, by conjuring up
all the horrors of a tempest at sea on his passage, and of a hurricane and an earthquake on shore when
he arrived, to force herself to feel such sorrow as the tenderness which he had expressed at the
moment of parting seemed to make it her duty to feel. But mourning came, and with it a feeling
of liberty and independence, so delightful, that she no longer tried to grieve on speculation,
as it were, but giving up her whole soul to the joys of maternal fondness, she looked forward
with pious gratitude to days of tranquil repose, save when she thought with bitter regret of the
obdurate anger of her mother, and with a tender regret of the lost and ever lamented Glen
Murray. Barindale had been arrived at Jamaica some months when Adeline observed a most alarming
change in Savannah. She became thin, her appetite entirely failed, and she looked the image
of despondence. In vain did Adeline ask the reason of a change so apparent. The only answer she could
obtain was, me better soon, and continuing every day to give this answer, she, in a short time,
became so languid as to be obliged to lie down half the day.
Adeline then found that it was necessary to be more serious in her interrogatories,
but the mulatto at first only answered,
No, me die, but me never break my duty vow to you.
No, me die, but never leave you.
These words implying wish to leave her with a resolution not to do so,
how much so ever it might cost her, alarmed in a moment,
the ever disinterested sensibility of adeline she at length wrung from her a confession that her dear william who was gone to jamaica as servant to a gentleman was she was incredibly informed very ill and likely to die
you therefore wish to go and nurse him i suppose savanna o me no wish me only tink that me like to go to jamaica see if it be true that he be so bad and if he die i then return and die with you live with me you mean savanna for indeed i cannot spare you remember you have given me a right to claim your life as mine nor can i allow you to throw away my property in fruitless lamentations and the indolent indulgence of regret you shall go
to Jamaica, Savannah. God forbid that I should keep a wife from her duty. You shall see and try to
recover William if he be really ill. Savannah here threw herself on Adeline's neck, and then you
shall return to me, who will either warmly share in your satisfaction or fondly soothe your distress.
Then you do love poor Savannah. Love you, indeed I do. Next to my child and my mother, replied Adeline,
her voice faltering. Name not that woman, cried Savannah hasten.
me will never see never speak to her even in heaven savannah remember she is my mother yes and mr barondale be your husband and yet who dat love you can love them savannah replied adeline these proofs of your regard though reprehensible are not likely to reconcile me to your departure and i already feel that in losing you here she paused unable to proceed then me no go me no go yet dearest lady you you
have love yourself, I, Savannah, and can feel for you. So say no more, the only difficulty
will be to raise money enough to pay for your passage and expenses while there.
Oh, me once nursed the captain's wife who now going to Jamaica, and she loved me very much,
and he told me yesterday that he let me go for nothing, because I am good nurse to his wife,
if me wish to see William."
Enough, replied Adeline, then all I have to do is to provide you with money for your
maintenance when you arrive, and I have no doubt but that what I cannot supply the Tawny
boy's generous patroness will. Adeline was not mistaken. Savannah obtained from her son's
benefactress a sum equal to her wants, and almost instantly restored to her wanted health,
by her minds being lightened of the load which oppressed it. She took her passage on board her
friend's vessel and set sail for Jamaica, carrying with her letters from Adeline to Barringdale,
while Adeline felt the want of Savannah in various ways, so forcibly, that not even Aditha could,
for a time at least, console her for her loss. It had been so grateful to her feelings to meet every
day the eyes of one being fixed with never-varying affection on hers, that when she beheld those
eyes no longer, she felt alone in the universe, nor had she a single female friend to whom
she could turn for relief or consolation. Mrs. Bo-Clerc, to whose society, to whose society,
she had expected to be restored by her marriage, had been forced to give up all intercourse
with her, in compliance with the preemptory wishes of a rich old maid, from whom her children
had great expectations, and who threatened to leave her fortune away from them, if Mrs.
Beaulclerc persisted in corresponding with a woman so bad in principle and so wicked in practice
as Adeline appeared to her to be. But at length, from a mother's employments, from writing
and above all from the idea that by suffering she was making atonement for her past sins,
she derived consolation, and became resigned to every evil that had befallen, and to every
evil that might still befall her. Perhaps she did not consider as an evil what now took place,
increasing coldness in the letters of Berendale, till he said openly at last, that as they were,
he was forced to confess far from happy together, and as the heir of Jamaica agreed with him,
and as he was resolved to stay there he thought she had better remain in england and he would remit her as much money occasionally as his circumstances would admit of but she thought this a greater evil than at first appeared
when an agent of barondale's father-in-law in england and a friend of barondale himself called on her pretending that he came to inquire concerning her health and raised in her mind suspicions of a very painful nature after the usual compliments i find madam
said mr drury that our friend is very much admired by the ladies in jamaica i am glad to hear of it sir coolly answered adeline well that's kind of generous now replied drury and very disinterested
i see no virtue sir in my rejoicing at what must make mr barondale's abode in jamaica pleasant to him maybe so but most women i believe would be apt to be jealous on the occasion but it has been the study of my life sir to endeavour to consider my own
interest when it comes in competition with another's as little as possible. I doubt I have not always
succeeded in my endeavors, but on this occasion I am certain that I have expressed no sentiment,
which I do not feel. Then, madam, if my friend should have opportunity, as indeed I believe he
has, of forming a most agreeable and advantageous marriage, you would not try to prevent it?
Good heavens, sir, replied Adeline. What can you mean? Mr.
baron dale form an advantageous marriage when he is already married to me married to you ma'am answered mr drury with a look of incredulity excuse me but i know that such a marriage as yours may be easily dissolved at first adeline was startled at this assertion but recollecting that it was impossible any form or ceremony should have been wanting at the marriage she recovered herself and demanded with an air of severity what mr drury meant by so
alarming and ill-founded a speech.
My meaning, ma'am, replied he, must be pretty evident to you.
I mean that I do not look upon you, though you bear Mr. Barrandale's name, to be his
lawful wife, but that you live with him on the same terms on which you lived with Mr.
Glenn Murray.
And on what, sir, could you build such an erroneous supposition?
On Mr. Barondale's own words, madam, who always spoke of his connection with you,
as of a connection which he had formed in compliance with law.
and in defiance of prudence and is it possible that he could be such a villain exclaimed adeline oh my child and does thy father brand thee with the stain of illegitimacy but sir whatever opulation mr barondale might choose to give his union with me to his friends in england i am sure he will not dare to incur the penalty of attendant on a man's marrying one wife while he has another living for that i
am his wife. I can bring pretty sufficient evidence to prove. Indeed, madam, you can produce a
witness of the ceremony that I presume? No, sir. The women who attended me to the altar,
and to the clergyman who married us are dead, and the only witness is a child now only ten years old.
That is unfortunate, with the look of incredulity, but no doubt when you hear that Mr. Bairndale
is married to a West Indian heiress, you will come forward with incontrovertible proofs of
of your prior claims and if you do that madam you may command my good offices but till then i humbly take my leave saying this with a very visible sneer on his countenance he departed leaving adeline in a state of distress the more painful to endure from her having none to participate in no one to whom she could impart the cause of it that mr jury did not speak of the possible marriage of berndale from mere conjecture was very apparent and adeline
resolved not to delay writing to her husband immediately, to inform him of what had passed,
and to put before his eyes in the strongest possible manner the guilt of what he was about to do,
and also the utter impossibility of its being successful guilt,
as she was resolved to assert her claims for the sake of her child, if not for her own.
This letter she concluded, and with truth too, with protestations of believing,
all Mr. Dury said to be false, for indeed the more she concluded, and with protestations of believing, all Mr. Dury said to be false,
for indeed the more she considered Berendale's character, the more she was convinced that however selfish and defective his disposition might be, it was more likely Mr. Drury should be mistaken than Berendale to be a villain.
But where a man's conduct is not founded on virtuous motives and immutable principles, he may not err while temptation is absent, but once expose him to her presence, and he is capable of falling into the very vices the most abhorrent,
to his nature, and though Adeline knew it not such a man was Berendale. Adeline, having relieved
her mind by this appeal to her husband, and being assured that Berendale could not be married
before her letter could reach him, as it was impossible that he should dare to marry while
the mulatto was in the very town near which he resided, felt herself capable of attending to her usual
employments again, and had recovered her tranquillity when an answer to her letter arrived,
and Adeline, being certain that the letter itself would be proof of the marriage,
had resolved to show it in justification of her claims to Mr. Drury.
What then must have been her surprise to find it exactly such a letter
as would be evident against a marriage between her and Bairndale, having ever taken place?
He thanked her for the expressions of fond regret which her letter contained,
and for the many happy hours which he owed to her society,
but hoped that as fate had now separated their destinies, she could be as happy without him
as she had been with him, and assuring her that he should, according to his promise,
regularly remit her 150 pounds a year if possible, but that he could at present only in close a draft
for 50 pounds. Adeline was absolutely stupefied with horror at reading this apparent confirmation
of the villainy of her husband and the father of a child,
but roused to indignant exertion by the sense of Berendale's baseness,
and of what she owed her daughter,
she resolved to take counsel's opinion,
in what manner she should proceed,
to prove her marriage,
as soon as she was assured that Berendale's,
which she had no doubt was fixed upon,
should have taken place,
and this intelligence, she received a short time after
from the mulatto herself,
who, worn out with sorrow, sickness and hardship, one day tottered into the house, seeming as if she
indeed only returned to die with her mistress. At first the joy of seeing Savannah restored to her,
swallowed up every other feeling, but tender apprehension for the poor creature's health soon took
possession of her mind, and Adeline drew from her a narrative, which exhibited Berendale to her
eyes as capable of most atrocious actions.
End of Chapter 19, Part 2.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 20 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Liber Vox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 20.
It is very certain that when Berendale left England, though he meant to conceal his marriage
entirely, he had not even the slightest wish to contract another.
Anne had anyone told him that he was capable of such wicked conduct, he would have answered like,
Hazel, is thy servant a dog, that he should do this thing? But he was then unassailed by temptations,
and habituated, as he was to selfish indulgence, it was impossible that to strong temptation
he should not fall an immediate victim. This strong temptation assailed him soon after his arrival,
in the person of a very lovely and rich widow, a relation of his first wife, who,
having no children of her own, had long been very fond of his child, then a very fine boy,
and with great readiness transferred to the father the affection which she bore the son.
For some time, conscience and Adeline stood their ground against this new mistress and her immense
property, but at length being pressed by his father-in-law, who wished the match to assign a sufficient
reason for his coldness to so fine a woman, and not daring to give the true one, he returned
the lady's fondness, and though he had not yet courage enough to name the marriage day,
it was known that it would some time or other take place. But all his scruple soon yielded to the
dominion which the attractions of the lady, who was well versed in the arts of seduction,
obtained over his senses, and to the strong power which the sight of the splendor in which
she lived acquired over his veris. When, just as everything was on the point of being concluded,
the poor mulatto, who had found her husband dead, arrived almost broken-hearted at the place of
Berendale's abode, and delivered to him letters from Adeline. Terrified and confounded at her
presence, he received her with such evident marks of guilty confusion in his face that Savannah's
apprehensive and suspicious attachment to her mistress took the alarm, and, as she had seen a very
fine woman leave the room, as she entered, she, on pretense of leaving Berendale alone to read
his letters repaired to the servants' apartments, where she learnt the intended marriage.
Immediately forgetting her own distresses in those of Adeline, she returned to
Berndale, not with the languid, mournful pace with which she had first entered, but with the
firm, impetuous, and intrepid step of conscious integrity going to confound vice in the moment
of its triumph.
Berendale read his doom, the moment he beheld her, in her dark and fiery eye, and awaited
in trembling silence the torrent of reproaches that trembled on her lip. But I shall not repeat
what passed. Suffice that Berendale pretended to be moved by what she said, and promised to
break off the marriage, only exacting from Savannah in return a promise of not imparting to the
servants or to anyone that he had a wife in England. In the meantime, while he commended her most
affectionately to the care of the steward, and confessing to his intended bride that he had a
mistress in England, who had sent the mulatto over to prevent the match, if possible, by persuading
her he was already married. He conjured her to consent to a private marriage, and to prevent
some dreadful scene, occasioned by the revenge of disappointed passion. Should his mistress, as she
had threatened, come over in person? He entreated her to let every splendid preparation for their
nuptials be laid aside in order to deceive Savannah, and induce her to return quietly to England.
woman too much in love to believe what she did not wish, consented to all he proposed,
but Berendale, still fearful of the watchful jealousy of Savannah, contrived to find out the
master to whom she belonged before she had escaped early in life with her first husband to England,
and as she had never been made free, as soon as he arrived, he, on a summons from Berendale,
seized her as his property, and poor Savannah, in spite of her cries and struggles,
was conveyed some miles up the country. At length, however, she found means to escape to the coast,
and having discovered an old acquaintance in an English sailor on board a vessel, then ready to sail,
and who had great influence with the captain, she was by him concealed on board, with the approbation
of the commander, and was on her way to England before Berendale was informed of her escape.
I will not endeavor to describe Adeline's feelings on hearing this narration, and on finding also that
Savannah, before she left the island, had been assured that Bairndale was really married,
though privately, but that the marriage could not long be attempted to be concealed, as the
lady even before it took place was likely to become a mother, and that a large estate
dependent on her giving birth to a son, an event of her confinement that was looked for with
great anxiety. Still in the midst of her distress, a sudden thought struck Adeline, which
converted her anger into joy and her sorrow into exultation. Yes, my mother may now forgive me without
violating any part of her oath, she exclaimed. I am now forsaken, despised, and disgraced. And instantly
she wrote to Mrs. Mowbray a letter, calculated to call forth all her sympathy and affection.
Then with a mind-relief beyond expression, she sat down to deliberate in what manners she should act
to do herself justice as a wife and a mother, cruelly aggrieved in both these intimate relations.
Nor could she persuade herself that she should act properly by her child, if she did not proceed
vigorously to prove herself Berendale's wife, and substantiate Editha's claim to his property.
And, as Mr. Langley was, she knew a very great lawyer, she resolved, in spite of his improper conduct
to her, to apply to him again. Indeed, she could not divest herself of a wish to let him
know that she was become a wife and no longer liable to be treated with that freedom with which
as a mistress he had thought himself at liberty to address her however she wished that she had not
been obliged to go to him alone but as the mulatto was in two-week a state of health to allow of her going out
and she could not speak of business like hers before anyone else she was forced to proceed
unaccompanied to the temple, and on the evening of the day after Savannah's return,
she, with a beating heart, repaired once more to Mr. Langley's chambers.
Luckily, however, she met the tawny boy on her way and took him for her escort.
Tell your master, she said to the servant, that Mrs. Barringdale wished to speak to him,
and in a few minutes she was introduced.
Mrs. Berendale, cried Langley, with a sarcastic smile,
pray be seated, madame.
I hope Mr. Bairndale is well.
He is in Jamaica, sir, replied Adeline.
Indeed, returned Langley.
May I presume so far as to ask?
Ah, um, whether your visit to me be merely of a professional nature?
Certainly, sir, replied Adeline, of what other nature should it be?
Langley replied to this only by a significant smile.
At this moment the tawny boy asked to leave to walk in the temple gardens, and Adeline,
though reluctantly, granted his request.
"'Oh, apropos, John,' cried Langley to the servant,
"'let Mrs. Montgomery know that her friend, Miss Mowbray, Mrs. Berendale, I mean, is here.
She is walking in the garden.
"'My friend, Mrs. Montgomery, sir, I have no friend of that name.'
"'No, my sweet soul, you may not know her by that name,
but names change, you know. You, for instance, are Mrs. Bairndale now.
But when I see you again, you may be Mrs. somebody else.'
"'Never, sir,' cried Adeline.
indignantly. But though I do not exactly understand your meaning, I feel as if you meant to insult me,
and therefore, oh no, sit down again, my angel. You are mistaken, and so apt to fly off in a tangent.
But, so, that wonderfully handsome man, Berendale is off, eh? Your friend and mine, eh? Pretty one.
If, sir, Mr. Berendale ever considered you as his friend, it is very strange that you should presume
to insult his wife.
Madam, replied Langley with a most provoking sneer,
Mr. Berendale's wife shall always be treated by me
with proper respect.
Gracious Heaven! cried Adeline,
clasping her hands, and looking upwards with tearful eyes,
When shall my persecution cease?
And how much greater must my offenses be
than even my remorse paints them?
When their consequences still torment me so long
after the crime which occasioned them has ceased to exist,
but it is thy will,
and I will submit even to indignity with patience.
There was a touching solemnity in this appeal to heaven,
an expression of truth, which it was so impossible for art to imitate,
that Langley felt in a moment the injustice of what he had been guilty,
and an apology was on his lips when the door opened,
and a lady rouged like a French countess of the ancient regime,
her hair covered with a profusion of brown powder,
and dressed in the height of the fashion,
ambled into the room and saying,
"'How do you do, Miss Mowbray?'
threw herself carelessly on the sofa
to the astonishment of Adeline,
who did not recollect her,
and to the confusion of Langley,
who now, impressed with involuntary respect for Adeline,
repented of having exposed her
to the scene that awaited her.
But to prevent it was impossible.
He was formed to be the slave of woman,
and had not courage to protect another
from the insolence, to which he,
he had tamely yielded himself. Adeline at first did not answer this sole-distant acquaintance of
hers, but in looking at her more attentively, she exclaimed,
What do I see? Is it possible that this can be Mary Warner?
Yes, it is, my dear, indeed, replied she with a loud laugh.
Mary Warner, alias Mrs. Montgomery, as you, you know, are Miss Mowbray, alias Mrs. Barrondale?
Adeline, incapable of speaking, only gazed at her in silence, but with a countenance, more in sorrow
than in anger.
"'But come, sit down, my dear,' cried Mary.
"'No ceremony, you know, among friends and equals.
You know.
And you and I have been mighty familiar, you know, before now.
The last time we met you called me woman, you know.'
"'Yes, woman,' says you, and I have not forgotten it, I assure you,' she added with a sort
of loud hysterical laugh, and a look of the most...
determined malice come come my dear montgomery said langley and must forget and forgive i dare say miss mowbray that is to say mrs barondale did not mean
what should you know about the matter lang replied mary i wish you would mind your own business and let me talk to my dumb friend here well i suppose you are quite surprised to see how smart i am saying is how i once overheard you say to glenn thing of me how very plain mary is though to be sure it was
was never a barrel the better herring and twas the kettle in my mind calling the pot eh lang here was the clue to the inveterate dislike which the unhappy girl had conceived against adeline so true is it that little wounds inflicted on the self-love are never forgotten or forgiven and that it is safer to censure the morals of acquaintances than to ridicule them on their dress or laugh at a defect in their person adeline indeed did not mean that her
observation should be overheard by the object of it. Still, she was hated, but many persons
make mortifying remarks purposely, and yet wonder that they have enemies. Motionless and almost
lifeless, Adeline continued to stand and to listen, and Mary went on. Well, but I thank you
for one thing. You taught me that marriage was all nonsense, you know, and so, thought I,
Miss Mulray is a learned lady. She must know best. And so I followed your organization.
example. That's all, you know. This dreadful information roused the feelings of Adeline even to
frenzy, and with a shriek of anguish, she seized her hand and conjured her by all her hopes of
mercy to retract what she had said, and not to let her depart with the horrible consciousness
of having been the means of plunging a fellow-being into the vice and ignominy. A loud,
unfeeling laugh and an exclamation of the woman is mad was all the answer to this this then is the
completion of my sufferings cried adeline this only was wanted to complete the misery of my remorse
good god this is too much exclaimed lamely mary you know very well that hold your tongue laying you know
nothing about the matter it is all nothing but that miss mowbray like a lawyer can change sides you see
and attack one day what she defended the day before, you know,
and she have made you believe that she think now being kept a shameful thing.
I do believe so, hastily replied Adeline,
and if it be true that my sentiments and my example led you to adopt your present guilty mode of life,
oh, save me from the pangs of remorse which I now feel,
by letting my present example recall you from the paths of error to those of virtue.
"'Well pleaded,' cried the cold-hearted Mary.
"'Lang, you could not have done so well.'
"'Not up to that.'
"'Mrs. Montgomery,' said Langley, with great severity.
"'If you cannot treat Mrs. Bairndale with more propriety and respect,
"'I must beg you to leave the room.
"'She has come to speak to me on business, and—'
"'I shan't stir, for all that, and mark me, Lang,
"'if you turn me out of the room, you know, curse me.
"'If ever I enter it again.
"'But your little boy may want you.'
You have left him now some time.
A, that might be true, to be sure, poor little dear.
Have you any family, Miss Mowbray?'
When without waiting for an answer, she added,
My little boy have got the smallpox very bad,
and has been likely to die from convulsion fits, you know.
Poor dear, I had been nursing it so long
that I could not bear the stench of the room,
and so I was glad, you know, to come and get a little fresh air in the gardens.
At this speech Adeline's fortitude entirely gave way.
her child had not had the smallpox, and she had been for some minutes in reach of the infection,
and with the look of horror, forgetting her business and everything but Adita,
she was on the point of leaving the room when a servant hastily entered,
and told Mary that her little boy was dead.
And hearing this, even her cold heart was moved,
and, throwing herself back on the sofa, she fell into a strong hysteric.
While Adeline, losing all remembrance of her insolence in her distress,
flew to her assistance, and, in pity for a mother weeping the loss of her infant,
forgot for a moment that she was endangering the life of her own child.
Mr. Langley, meantime, though grieved for the death of the infant, was alive to the generous,
forgiving disposition, which Adeline evinced, and could not help exclaiming,
O Mrs. Barondale, forgive us, we deserved not such kindness at your hands,
and Adeline, wanting to loosen the tight stays of Mary, and not choose,
to undress her before such a witness, coldly begged him to withdraw, advising him at the same time
to go and see whether the child was really dead, as it might possibly only appear so. Revived by
this possibility, Mr. Langley left Mary to the care of Adeline, and left the room. But whether
it was that Mary had a mind to impress her lover and the father of her child with an idea of her
sensibility, or whether she had overheard Adeline's supposition, certain it is, that as soon as
Langely went away and Adeline began to unlace her stays. She hastily recovered and declared
her stays should remain as they were, but still exclaiming about her poor dear Benny, she kept her
arms closely clasped around Adeline's waist and reposed her head to her bosom. Adeline's fears
in pity for her, being thus allayed, she began to have leisure to feel and fear for herself,
and the idea, by being in such close contact with Mary, she was imbibing so much of the disease
as must inevitably communicate it to Aditha recurred so forcibly to her mind that, begging for
God's sake she would lose her hold. She endeavored to break from the arms of her tormentor.
But in vain, as soon as Mary saw that Adeline wished to leave her, she was the more eager to hold her
fast, and protesting she should die if she had the barbarity to leave her alone. She only hugged
her the closer. Well, then, I'll try to stay till Mr. Langley returns, cried Adeline. But some
minutes elapsed, and Mr. Langley did not return. And then Adeline, recollecting that when he did return,
he would come fresh, fraught with the pestilence from the dead body of his infant, could no longer
master her feelings, but screaming wildly, I shall be the death of my child, for God's sake,
let me go! She struggled with the determined Mary. You will drive me mad if you detain me,
cried Adeline.
You will drive me mad if you go, replied Mary,
giving way to a violent, hysterical scream.
While with successful strength,
she parried all Adeline's endeavors to break from her.
But what can resist the strength of frenzy and despair?
Adeline, at length, worked up to madness
by the fatal control exercised over her
by one great effort through the sobbing Mary from her,
and darting downstairs with the rapidity of frenzy,
nearly knocked down Mr. Langley in her passage,
who was coming to announce the restoration of the little boy.
She soon reached Fleet Street, and was on her road home before Langley and Mary had recovered their consternation.
But she suddenly recollected that homewards she must not proceed, that she carried death about her.
And wholly bewildered by this insupportable idea, she ran along the strand,
muttering the incoherencies of frenzy as she went,
till she was intercepted in her passage by some young men of ton, who had been dining together,
and, being half-intoxicated, were on their way to the theater.
Two of these gentlemen, with extended arms, prevented her further progress.
"'Where are you going, my pretty girl?' cried one.
"'In this hurry, shall I see you home?'
"'Hey!'
"'Home,' replied Adeline.
"'Name it not, my child, my child!
"'Thy mother has destroyed thee!'
"'So,' cried another, "'an actress, by all that's tragical,
unhand me exclaimed adeline wildly do you not know poor babe that i carry death and pollution about with me the devil you do return the gentleman then the sooner you take yourself off the better i believe the poor soul is mad said a third making way for adeline to pass
but cried the first who spoke catching hold of her if so there is method and meaning in her madness for she called jabie here a poor babe and we all know he is little better
By this time Adeline was in a state of complete frenzy, and was again darting down the street in spite of the gentleman's efforts to hold her, when another gentleman, whom curiosity, had induced to stop and listen to what passed, suddenly seized hold of her arm and exclaimed,
"'Good heavens! What can this mean? It is—it can be no other than Miss Mowbray?'
At the sound of her own name Adeline started, but in a moment her senses were quite lost again, and the gentleman, who was no other than Currie.
Mordaunt, being fully aware of her situation, after reproving the young men for sporting
with distress so apparent, called a coach which happened to be passing and desired to know
whither he should have the honor of conducting her. But she was too lost to be able to answer
the question. He, therefore, lifting her into the coach, desired the man to drive towards
Dover Street, and when there, he ordered him to drive to Margaret Street, Oxford Street,
when not being able to obtain one coherent word from Adeline, and nothing but expressions of
agony, terror, and self-condemnation, he desired him to stop at such a house, and conducting
Adeline upstairs desired the first assistance to be procured immediately.
It was not to his own lodgings that Colonel Mordaunt had conducted Adeline, but to the
house of a convenient friend of his, who, though not generally known as such, and bearing a tolerably
good character in the world, was very kind to the tender distresses of her new friends,
and had no objection to assist the meetings of two fond lovers.
It is to be supposed, then, that she was surprised at saying Colonel Mordaunt with a companion,
who was an object of pity and horror rather than of love, but she did not humanity,
and when the Colonel recommended Adeline to her tenderest care,
she, with great readiness, ordered a bed to be prepared, and assisted in prevailing on Adeline
to lie down on it. In a short time, a physician and a surgeon arrived, and Adeline,
having been bled and made to swallow strong opiates, was undressed by her attentive landlady,
and though still in a state of unconsciousness she fell into a sound sleep, which lasted till morning.
But Colonel Mordaunt passed a sleepless night.
The sight of Adeline, even frantic and wretched as she appeared,
had revived the passion which he had conceived for her,
and if on her awakening the next morning she should appear perfectly rational,
and her frenzy merely the result of some great fright which she had received, he resolved to renew his addresses, and take advantage of the opportunity now offered him, while she was, as it were, in his power.
But to return to the temple, soon after Mr. Langley had entered his own room, and while Mary and he were commenting on the frantic behavior of Adeline, the tawny boy came back from his walk, and heard with marks of emotion, apparently beyond his age, for though, no.
Near twelve, he did not look above eight years old, of the sudden and frantic disappearance of Adeline.
"'Oh, my dear friend,' cried he,
"'if you are not gone home, you will break my poor mother's heart.'
"'And who is your mother? Her name is Savannah, and she lives with Mrs. Barondale.'
"'Mrs. Barrondale?' cried Mary.
"'Miss Mowbray, you mean?'
"'No, I do not. Her name was Mowbray, but it is now Barindale.'
"'What? Is she really married?' asked Langley.
"'Yes, to be sure.'
"'But how do you know that she is?'
"'Oh, because I am.'
I went to church with them, and my mother cooked the wedding dinner, and I ate plum pudding and drank
punch. And we were very merry. Only my mother cried, because my father could not come.
Very circumstantial evidence, indeed, cried Langley, and I am very sorry that I did not know so much
before. So you and your mother love this extraordinary fine woman, Mrs. Barrandale, eh?
Love her, to be sure. We should be very wicked if we did not. Did you never hear the story
of the pineapple? said the tawny boy. Not I. What was it?
it. And the tawny boy delighted to tell the story with sparkling eyes, set down to relate it.
You must know Mr. Glenmary longed for a pineapple.
Mrs. Glenmary, you mean, said Mary, laughing immoderately.
I know what I say, replied the tawny boy angrily, and so Miss Adeline, as she was then called,
went out to buy one. Well, and so she met my poor father going to prison, and I was crying
after her, and so, here he paused and bursting into tears exclaimed, and perhaps she is
crying herself now, and I must go and see for her directly. Do so, my fine fellow, cried Langley.
You had better go home, tell your mother what has passed. And tomorrow, accompanying him downstairs
and speaking in a low voice, I will either write a note of apology or call on Mrs. Bairndale myself.
The tawny boy instantly set off, running as fast as he could, telling Langley first that if any
harm had happened to his friend, both he and his mother should lie down and die. And this further
proof of Adeline's merit did not tend to calm Langley's remorse for having exposed her to the
various distresses which she had undergone at his chambers. End of Chapter 20. Recording by
Pam Muscato. Chapter 21 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie. This Libervox recording
is in the public domain. Recording by Pam Muscatto. Chapter 21. Adeline awoke early the next
morning perfectly sane, though weakened by the exertions which she had
experienced the night before, and saw with surprise and alarm that she was not in her own lodging.
But she had scarcely convinced herself that she was awake when Mrs. Selby, the mistress of the
house, appeared at her bedside, and seeing what was passing in her mind by her countenance,
explained to her as delicately as she could to the situation in which she had been brought
there.
"'And who brought me hither?' replied Adeline, dreadfully agitated, as the remembrance of
what had passed by degrees burst upon her.
colonel mordaunt of the life-guards was the answer and adeline was shocked to find that he was the person to whom she was under so essential in obligation she then hastily arose being eager to return home and in a short time she was ready to enter the drawing-room and to express her thanks to colonel mordaunt
but in vain did she insist on going home directly to ease the fears of her family the physician who arrived at the moment forbade her going out without having first taken both medicine and refreshment
and by the time that after the most earnest entreaties she obtained leave to depart she recollected that as her clothes were the same she might still impart disease to her child and therefore must on no account think of returning to editha
whither whither then can i go cried she forgetting she was not alone why not stay here said the colonel who had been purposely left alone with her oh dearest of woman that you would not accept the protection of a man who adores you who has long loved you
who has been so fortunate as to rescue you from a situation of misery and danger and the study of whose life it shall be to make you happy he uttered this with such volubility that adeline could not
find an opportunity to interrupt him. But when he concluded, she calmly replied, I am willing to
believe, Colonel Mordaunt, from a conversation which I once had with you, that you are not
aware of the extent of the insult which you are now offering to me. You probably do not know
that I have been for years a married woman. Colonel Mordaunt started and turned pale at this
intelligence, and in a faltering voice replied that he was indeed a stranger to her present situation.
for that, Labyrinthine, as he confessed himself to be, he had never yet allowed himself to
address the wife of another. This speech restored him immediately to the confidence of Adeline.
Then I hope, cried she, holding out her hand to him, which in spite of his virtue he passionately kissed,
that, as a friend, you will have the kindness to procure me a coach, to take me to the lodging
a few miles out of town, where I once was before, and that you will be so good as to drive directly to my
lodgings, and let my poor maid know what has become of me. I dread to think, added she
bursting into tears, of the agony that my unaccountable absence must have occasioned her.
The colonel too seriously attached to Adeline, to know yet what he wished, or what he hoped
on this discovery of her situation, promised to obey her, provided she would allow him to call on her
now and then, and Adeline was too full of gratitude to him, for the service which he had rendered her,
to have resolution enough to deny his request. He then called a coach for himself and for Adeline,
as she insisted on his going immediately to her lodgings, and also begged that he would tell the mulatto
to send for advice and prepare her little girl for inoculation directly. Adeline drove directly
to her old lodgings in the country, where she was most gladly received, and the colonel went to
deliver his commission to the mulatto. He found her in strong hysterics. The tawny
boy crying over her and the woman of the house holding her down on the bed by force, while little
Aditha had been conveyed to a neighbor's house that she might not hear the screams, which had
surprised and terrified her. Colonel Mordaunt had opened the door, and was witnessing this distressing
scene, before any was conscious of his presence, but the tawny boy soon discovered him and
crying out, "'Oh, sir, do you bring us news of our friend?' sprang to him and hung almost breathless
on his arm. Savannah, who was conscious enough to know what passed, though too much weakened from
her own sufferings and anxieties, to be able to struggle with this new affliction, started up on
hearing these words and screamed out, "'Does she live? Blessed man but say so, that's all!'
in a tone so affecting, and with an expression of agonized curiosity so overwhelming to the
feelings, that Colonel Mordaunt, whose spirits were not very high, was so choked that he could
immediately answer her, and when at last he faltered out, she lives and is quite well.
The frantic joy of the mulatto overcame him still more. She jumped about his neck,
she hugged the tawny boy, and her delight was as extravagant as her grief had been,
till exhausted in silence she sunk upon the bed and was unable for some minutes to listen quietly
to the story which Colonel Mordaunt came to relate. When she was composed enough to listen to it,
she did not long remain so, for as soon as she heard,
that Colonel Mordaunt had met Adeline in her frenzy, and conveyed her to a place of safety.
She fell at his feet, embraced his knees, and making the tawny boy kneeled down by her,
invoked the blessing of God on him so fervently and so eloquently that Colonel Mordaunt
wept like a child, and exclaiming, upon my soul, my good woman, I cannot bear this,
was forced to run out of the house to recover his emotion.
When he returned, Savannah said,
well, now blessed sir, take me to my dear lady.
Indeed, replied he, I must not, you are forbidden to see her.
Forbidden, replied she her eyes flashing fire, and who dared to keep Savannah from her own
misses? I will see her, not if she forbids it Savannah, and if her child's life should be
endangered by it? Oh, no, to be sure not, cried the tawny boy, who doted upon Aditha,
and having fetched her back from the next house was lulling her to sleep in his arms.
colonel mordaunt started at the sight of the child and scooping down to kiss its rosy cheek sighed deeply as he turned away again well cried savanna you talk very strange mean no understand
but you shall my excellent creature replied the colonel immediately he then entered on a full explanation to savannah who had no sooner heard that her mistress feared she had been so much exposed to the infection of the small-pox as to make her certain of giving it to her child then she exclaimed
oh my good god save and protect her own self she never have it and she may get it and die surely you must be mistaken replied the colonel mrs barondale must have recollected and mentioned her own danger if this be the case
she hastily replied the mulatto she tink of herself never she only mind others good do you tink if she be one selfish beast like her husband savannah love her so dear no mr colonel me know her and me
me know though we may save the child we may lose the mother here she began to weep bitterly
while the colonel more in love than ever with adeline from these proofs of her goodness resolved to lose no time in urging her to undergo herself the operation which she desired for aditha
then begging the mulatto to send for a surgeon directly in spite of the tears of the tawny boy who thought it cruel to run the risk of spoiling miss aditha's pretty face he took his leave saying to a
himself what a heart has this adeline how capable of feeling affection for no one can inspire it who is not able to feel it and this creature is thrown away on a man undeserving her it seems
on this intelligence he continued to muse till he arrived at adeline's lodgings to whom he communicated all that had passed and from whom he learned with great anxiety that it was but too true that she had never had the small-pox and that therefore she had never had the small-pox and that therefore she had had
she should probably show symptoms of the disease in a few days.
Consequently, as she considered it too late for her to be inoculated,
she should do all that now remain to be done for her security by low living and good air.
That same evening, Colonel Mordaunt returned to Savannah
in hopes of learning from her further particulars respecting Adeline's husband,
as he felt that his conscience would not be much hurt
by inducing Adeline to lead the protection of a man who was unworthy,
of possessing her. Fortunately, for his wishes, he could not wish to hear, more than Savannah wished
to tell, everything relating to her adored lady, and Colonel Mordaunt heard with generous indignation
of the perfidious conduct of Berendale, vowing at the same time that his time, his interest,
and his fortune should all be devoted to bring such a villain to justice, and to secure to the
injured Editha her rightful inheritance. The mulatto was in raptures. She told Currude,
moredante that he was a charming man and infinitely handsomer than barondale though she must own he was very good to look at and she wished with all her soul that colonel mordaunt was married to her lady for then she believed she would have never known sorrow but been as happy as the day was long colonel mordaunt could not hear this without a secret pang had i followed he said mentally the dictates of my heart when i saw adeline at bath i might now perhaps instead of being a forlorn
unattached being have been a happy husband and father and adeline instead of having been the mistress of one man and the disowned wife of another might have been happy and beloved and as respectable in the eyes of the world as she is now in those of her grateful mulatto
however there was some hope left for him yet adeline he thought was not a woman likely to be over-scrupulous in her ideas and might very naturally think herself at liberty to accept the protection of a lover
when, from no fault of hers, she had lost that of her husband. It is natural to suppose that
while elevated with these hopes he did not fail to be very constant in his visits to Adeline,
and that at length, more led by passion than policy, he abruptly, at the end of ten days,
informed Adeline that he knew her situation, and that he trusted that she would allow him to hope
that in due time his love, which had been proof against time, absence and disdain, would meet with reward.
and that on his settling a handsome income on her and her child for their joint lives she would allow him to endeavor to make her as happy as she and she only could make him to this proposal which was in form of a letter colonel mordaunt did not receive an immediate answer
nor was it at first likely that he should ever receive an answer to it at all as adeline was at the moment of its arrival confined to her bed according to her expectations with the disease which she had been
but too fearfully imbibing while the half-distracted mulatto was forced to give up to others the care of the sickening editha to watch over the delirious and unconscious adeline
but the tawny boy's generous benefactress gave him leave to remain at adeline's lodgings in order to calm the fears for editha and assist in amusing and keeping her quiet and if attention had any share in preserving the life and beauty of adetha it was to the affectionate tawny boy that she owed that
them, and he was soon rewarded for all his care and anxiety by seeing his little charge able
to play about as usual. Colonel Mordaunt and the mulatto, meanwhile, did not obtain so speedy
termination to their anxieties. Adeline's recovery was for a long time a matter of doubt, and
her weakness so great after the crisis of the disorder was passed, that none ventured to
pronounce her, even then out of danger. But at length she was in a great measure restored to health,
and able to determine what line of conduct it was necessary for her to pursue.
To return an answer to Colonel Mordaunt's proposal was certainly her first business,
but as she felt that the situation in which he had once known her made his offer less affronting
than it would have been under other circumstances, she resolved to speak to him on the subject
with gentleness, not severity, especially as during her illness, to amuse the anxiety that had preyed
upon him, he had taken every possible step to procure evidence of the marriage and gave
into Savannah's hands the first day that he was permitted to see her, and a tested certificate
of it.
End of Chapter 21.
Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 22 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Escado.
Chapter 22.
The first question, which Adeline asked.
on her recovery was whether any letter had come by the general post during her illness, and Savannah
gave one to her immediately. It was a letter so ardently desired, for the direction was in her mother's
handwriting, and she opened it full to eager expectation, while her whole existence seemed to depend
on the nature of its contents. When then must have been her agony on finding that the envelope
contained nothing but her own letter returned. For some time she spoke not, she breathed not. While Savannah
mixed with expressions of terror at the sight of her mistress's distress, excreations on the
unnatural parent who had so cruelly occasioned it. After a few days incessant struggle to
overcome the violence of her sorrow, Adeline recovered the shock and appearance, at least.
Yet to Savannah's self-congratulations, she could not help answering, laying her hand on her
heart. The blow is here, Savannah, and the wound incurable. Soon after, she thought herself well enough
to see Colonel Mordaunt, and to her own.
thank him for the recent proof of his attention to her and her interest but no obligation
however great could shut the now vigilant eyes of adeline to the impropriety of receiving further visits from him or to the guilt of welcoming to her house a man who made open professions to her of illicit love she however thought it her duty to see him once more in order to try to reconcile him to the necessity of the rule of conduct which she was going to lay down for herself
nor was she without hope that the yet recent traces of the disease to which she had so nearly fallen a victim would make her appearance so unpleasing to the eyes of her lover that he would be very willing to absent himself from the house for some time at least and probably give up all thoughts of her
but she did neither herself nor colonel mordaunt justice she was formed to inspire a real and lasting passion a passion that no external change could destroy since it was founded on the unchanging qualities of the heart and mind and colonel mordaunt felt for her such an attachment
and all its force he had always admired the attractive person and winning graces of adeline and felt for her what he denominated love but that rational though enthusiastic preference which is deserving of the name of true love
he never felt till he had an opportunity to appreciate justly the real character of adeline so there were times when he felt almost gratified to reflect that she could not legally be his for whatever might have been the cause and excuse of her errors she had erred
and the delicacy of his mind revolted at the idea of marrying the mistress of another but when he saw and heard adeline his repugnance vanished
and he knew that could he at those moments lead her to the altar he should not have hesitated to bind himself to her for ever by the sacred ties which the early errors of her judgment had made her in his opinion almost unworthy to form
at length a day was fixed for his interview with adeline and with a beating heart he entered the apartment nor was his emotion diminished when he beheld not only the usual vestiges of her complaint but symptoms of debility
and a death-like meagerness of aspect, which made him fear that though one malady was conquered,
another even more dangerous remained.
The idea overcame him, and he was forced to turn to the window to hide his emotion,
and his manner was so indicative of ardent yet respectful attachment that Adeline began to
feel in spite of herself that her projected task was difficult of execution.
For some minutes neither of them spoke.
Mordaunt held the hand which she gave him to his own.
heart, kissed it as she withdrew it, and again turned away his head, to conceal a starting tear,
while Adeline was not sorry to have a few moments in which to recover herself, before she addressed
him on the subject at that time nearest to the heart of both. At length she summoned resolution
enough to say, much as I have been mortified and degraded, Colonel Mordaunt, by the letter which I have
received from you. Still I rejoice that I did receive it. In the first place I rejoice, because I look on
all the sufferings and mortifications which I meet with, as latent blessings, as expiations required
of me in mercy by the being whom I adore, for the sins of which I have been guilty, and in the
second place, because it gives me an opportunity of proving, incontrovertibly, my full conviction
of the fallacy of my past opinions, and that I became a wife after my idle declamations
against marriage, from change of principle on assurance of error, and not from interest or necessity.
Here she paused, overcome with the effort which she had made, and Colonel Mordaunt would have
interrupted her, but earnestly conjuring him to give her a patient hearing, she proceeded thus.
Had the change in my practice been the result of anything but rational conviction, I should now,
unfortunately, as I have been in the choice of a husband, regret that I ever form so foolish a tie,
and perhaps be induced to enter into a less sacred connection, from an idea that that state,
which forced me to drag out existence, in hopeless misery, was contrary to reason, justice,
and the benefit of society, and that the sooner its ties were dissolved, the better it would
be for individual happiness and for the world at large.
And do you not think so? cried Colonel Mordaunt.
Cannot your own individual experience convince you of it?
Far from it, replied Adeline, and I bless
God that it does not. For thence and thence only do I begin to be reconciled to myself.
I have no doubt that there is a great deal of individual suffering in the marriage state,
from contrary of temper and other causes, but I believe that the mass of happiness and
virtue is certainly increased by it. Individual suffering, therefore, is no more an argument
for the abolition of marriage than the accidental bursting of a musket would be for the total
abolition of firearms. But surely, dear Mrs. Berendale, you would wish divorce to be made easier than it is.
By no means, interrupted Adeline, understanding what he was going to say,
To bearer and forbearer I believed to be the grand secret of happiness, and ought to be the
great study of life. Therefore, whatever would enable married persons to separate, on the slightest
quarrel or disgust, would make it so much the less necessary for us to learn this important lesson.
needful in order to perfect the human character that i believe the difficulty of divorce to be one of the greatest blessings of society what can have so completely changed your opinions on this subject replied colonel mordaunt
not my own experience returned adeline for the painful situation in which i have been placed i might attribute not to the fallacy of the system on which i have acted but to those existing prejudices in society which i wish to see destroyed
then to what else is the change in your sentiments to be attributed to a more serious unimpassioned and unprejudiced view of the subject than i had before taken at present i am not equal to expatiate on matters so important however some time or other perhaps i may make known to you my sentiments on them in a more ample manner
but i have i trust said enough to lead you to conclude that though mr barondale's conduct to me has been atrocious and that you are in many respects entitled to my gratitude and thanks you and i must henceforward be strangers to each other
colonel mordaunt little expecting such a total overthrow to his hopes was on receiving it choked with contending emotions and his broken sentences and pale cheek were sufficiently expressive of the distress which he endured
but i shall not enter into a detail of all he urged in favor of his passion nor the calm dignified in feeling manner with which adeline replied suffice that at last from a sort of intuitive knowledge of the human heart as it were which persons of quick talents and sensibilities possess however defective their experience
adeline resolved to try to soothe the self-love which she had wounded knowing that self-love is scarcely to be distinguished in its effects from love itself and that the agony of disappointing passion is always greater
when it is inflicted by the coldness or falsehood of the beloved object than when it proceeds from parental prohibition or the cruel separation enjoined by conscious poverty she therefore told colonel mordaunt that he was once very near being the first
choice of her heart. When she first saw him, she said, his person, his manners, and attentions
had so strongly prepossessed her in his favor that he himself, by ceasing to see and converse
with her, could alone have saved her from the pain of a hopeless attachment.
For God's sake, spare me, cried Mordaunt, the contemplation of the happiness I might have
enjoyed. But you know you were not a marrying man, as it is called, and forgive me if I say,
that men who can on system suppress the best feelings of their nature and prefer a course of libertine indulgence to a virtuous connection,
at that time of life when they might become happy husbands and fathers,
with the reasonable expectation of living to see their children grown up to manhood
and superintending their education themselves, such men, Colonel Mordaunt deserve,
in the decline of life to feel that regret and that self-condemnation which you this moment anticipate.
"'True, too true,' replied the Colonel,
"'but for mercy's sake, torture me no more.'
"'I would not probe, where I did not intend to make a cure,' replied Adeline.
"'A cure? What mean you?'
"'I mean to induce you, ere it be yet too late,
"'to endeavor to form a virtuous attachment,
"'and to unite yourself for life with some amiable young woman
"'who will make you as happy as I would have endeavored to make you,
"'had it been my fortunate lot to be yours,
"'for, believe me, Colonel Mordaunt,
and her voice faltered, as she said it, had he, whom I still continued to love with unabated
tenderness, though years have elapsed since he was taken from me, had he bequeathed me to you
on his death-bed, the reluctance which I went to the altar would have been more easily overcome.
Saying this, she suddenly left the room, leaving Colonel Mordaunt surprised, gratified,
and his mind struggling between hopes and fears, for Adeline was not conscious that she imparted
hope as well as consolation by the method which she pursued. And though she sent Savannah to tell
the colonel she could see him no more that evening, he departed in firm expectation that Adeline
would have not resolution to forbid him to see her again. In this, however, he was mistaken.
Adeline had learnt the best of all lessons, distrust of her own strength, and she resolved to put
it out of her power to receive visits which a regard to propriety forbade, and which
might injure her reputation, if not her peace of mind.
Therefore, as soon as Colonel Mordaunt was gone,
she summoned Savannah and desired her to proceed to business.
"'What?' cried the delighted mulatto.
"'Are we going to Prasso a massa?'
"'No,' replied Adeline.
"'We are going into the country.
"'I am come to a determination to take no legal steps in this affair,
"'but leave Mr. Berendale to the reproaches of his own conscience.'
"'A fiddle's end,' replied Savannah.
"'He have no conscience.
he no leave you better get him hang if you can then you married de colonel i had better hang the father of my child had i savannah oh no no no me forget that but i do not nor can i ever bear to disgrace the father of aditha
therefore trusting that i can dispose of her and secure her interests better than by forcing her father to do her justice and bastardize the poor innocent whom his wife will soon bring into the world
world, I am going to bury myself in retirement, and live the short remainder of my days,
unknowing and unknown.
End of Chapter 22.
Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 23 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 23
Savannah was going to remonstrate, but the words, short remainder of my days,
distressed her so much that tears choked her words, and she,
obeyed in silence her mistress's orders to pack up, except when she indulged in a few exclamations
against her lady's cruelty, in going away without taking leave of Colonel Mordaunt,
who, sweet gentleman, would break his heart at her departure, especially as he was not to know
whether she was going. A post-chaise was at the door the next morning, at six o'clock, and as Adeline
had not much luggage, having left the chief part of her furniture to be divided between the
mistresses of her two lodgings in return for their kind attention to her and her child she took an affectionate leave of her landlady and desired the post-boy to drive a mile on the road before him and when he had done so she ordered him to go on to barnet while the disappointed mulatto thank god that the tawny boy was gone to scotland with his protectress as it prevented her having the mortification of leaving him behind her as well as the colonel oh had i such a lover cried she
her eyes filling with tears, may never leave him, nor he me. And for the first time she thought
her angel lady, hard-hearted. For some miles they proceeded in silence, for Adeline was too much
engrossed to speak, and the little Editha, being fast asleep in the mulatto's arms, did not
draw her mother out of the reverie, into which she had fallen. And where now, said the mulatto,
when the chaise stopped, to the next stage on the high north road, and on they went again, nor did they
stop except for refreshments, till they had traveled thirty miles, when Adeline, worn out with
fatigue, stayed all night at the inn where the chaise stopped, and the next morning they resumed
their journey, but not their silence. The mulatto could no longer restrain her curiosity,
and she begged to know whether they were going, and why they were to be buried in the country.
Adeline sighing deeply, answered that they were going to live in Cumberland, and then sunk
into silence again, as she could not give the mulatto her true reasons for the plan that she was
pursuing without wounding her affectionate heart in a manner wholly incurable. The truth was
that Adeline supposed herself to be declining. She thought that she experienced those dreadful
languors, those sensations of internal weakness, which, however, veiled to the eye of the observer,
speak in forcible language to the heart of the conscious sufferer. Indeed, Adeline had long struggled,
but in vain, against feelings of a most overwhelming nature, amongst which, remorse and horror,
for having led by her example the precepts an innocent girl into a life of infamy,
were the most painfully predominant. For believing Mary Warner's assertion, when she saw her
at Mr. Langley's chambers, she looked upon that unhappy girl's guilt as the consequence of her
own, and mourned, incessantly mourned, over the fault errors of her early judgment, which had
made her, though an indolator of virtue, a practical assistant to the cause of vice.
When Adeline imagined the term of her existence to be drawn nigh, her mother, her obdurate,
but still dear mother, regained her wanted ascendancy over her affections, and to her the approach
of death seemed fraught with satisfaction. For that parent so long, so repeatedly deaf to her
prayers, and to the detail of those sufferings which she had made one of the conditions of her
forgiveness, had promised to see and to forgive her on her death-bed, and her heart yearned,
fondly yearned, for the moment when she should be pressed to the bosom of a relenting parent.
To Cumberland, therefore, she resolved to hasten and into the very neighborhood of Mrs. Mowbray,
while, as the chaise wheeled them along to the place of their destination, even the prattle of her
child could not always withdraw her from the abstraction into which she was plunged, as the scenes
of her early years thronged upon her memory, and with them the recollection of those proofs of a
mother's fondness, from a renewal of which, even in the society of Glen Murray, she had constantly
and despondingly sighed. As they approached Penrith, her emotion redoubled as she involuntarily exclaimed,
cruel, but still dear mother. You little think your child is so near.
Heaven save me, cried Savannah. Are we to go and be near that woman?
Yes, replied Adeline. Did she not say she would forgive me on my deathbed?
But you are not there yet, dear mistress, sobbed Savannah. You're not there of long years.
Savannah, returned Aneline. I should die contented to purchase my mother's blessing and forgiveness.
Savannah, speechless with contending emotions, could not express by words the feeling of mixed sorrow
and indignation, which overwhelmed her, but she replied by putting Aditha in Adeline's arms,
then articulating with effort.
Look there, she sobbed aloud.
I understand you, said Adeline, kissing away the tears gathering on Aditha's eyes at sight
of Savannah's distress.
But perhaps I think my death would be of more service to my child than my life.
and to me too, I suppose, cried Savannah reproachfully.
Well, me go to Scotland, for no one love me, but the tawny boy.
You first will stay and close my eyes, I hope, observed Adeline mournfully.
In a moment Savannah's resentment vanished.
Me will live and die with you, she replied, her tears redoubling,
while Adeline again sunk into thoughtful silence.
As soon as they reached Penrith, Adeline inquired for lodgings out of the town,
on that side nearest to her mother's abode, and was so fortunate as she esteemed herself to
procure two apartments at a small house within two miles of Mrs. Mowbray's.
Then I breathe once more the same air with my mother, exclaimed Adeline, Adeline, as she took
possession of her lodging. Savannah, me thinks I breathe freer already.
Me more choked, replied the mulatto, and turned sullenly away.
Nay, I—I feel so much better that tomorrow I will—I will take a walk.
Adeline hesitantly.
And where? asked Savannah eagerly.
Oh, to-night it shall only walk to bed, replied Adeline, smiling.
And with unusual cheerfulness, she retired to rest.
The next morning she arose early, and being informed that a stile,
near a peasant's cottage commanded a view of Mrs. Mowbray's house,
she hired a man and cart to convey her to the bottom of the hill,
and with Aditha by her side, she set out to indulge her feelings
by gazing on the house which contained her mother.
When they alighted, Aditha gaily endeavored to climb the hill,
and urged her mother to follow her,
but Adeline, rendered weak by illness and breathless by emotion,
felt the ascent so difficult that no motive less powerful
than the one which actuated her could have enabled her to reach the summit.
At length, however, she did reach it,
and the lawn before Mrs. Mowbray's White House,
her hayfields, the running stream at the bottom of it,
burst in all their beauty on her view and this is my mother's dwelling exclaimed adeline and there was i born and near here shall i die she would have added but her voice failed her
oh what a pretty house and garden cried aditha in the unformed accents of childhood how i should like to live there this artless remark awakened a thousand mixed and overpowering feelings in the bosom of adeline and after a pause of strong emotion she exclaimed
catching the little prattler to her heart.
You shall live there, my child.
Yes, yes, you shall live there.
But when? resumed Aditha.
When I am in my grave, answered Adeline.
And when shall you be there? replied the unconscious child,
fondly caressing her, pray, Mama, pray be there soon.
Adeline turned away, unable to answer her.
Look, look, Mama, resumed Aditha.
There are ladies.
Oh, do let us go there now.
Why can't we?
Would to God we could, replied Adeline.
As in one of the ladies she recognized Mrs. Mowbray,
and stood gazing on her till eyes ached again.
But what she felt on saying her,
she will herself describe in the succeeding pages,
and I shall only add that soon as Miss Mowbray returned to the house,
Adeline wrapped in a long and mournful reverie,
returned full of a new plan to her lodgings.
There is no love so disinterested as parental love.
and adeline had all the keen sensibilities of a parent to make therefore assurance doubly sure that mrs mowbray should receive and should love her orphan when she was no more she resolved to give up the gratification to which she had looked forward
the hope before she died of obtaining her forgiveness that she may not weaken by directing any part of them to herself those feelings of remorse fruitless tenderness and useless regret in her mother's bosom which she wished should be concentrated in her mother's bosom which she wished should be concentrated in her
her child. No, said Adeline to herself, I am sure that she will not refuse to receive my orphan
to her love and protection when I am no more, and am become alike, insensible of reproaches,
and of blessings, and I think that she will love my child the more tenderly, because to me
she will be unable to express the compunction which, sooner or later, she will feel from the
recollection of her conduct towards me. Therefore I will make no demands on her love for myself,
but in a letter to be given her after my decease,
bequeath my orphan to her care.
And with this determination, she returned from her ride.
Have you seen her? cried Savannah, running out to meet her.
Yes, but not spoken to her, nor shall I see her again.
What?
I suppose she see you and not speak?
Oh, no, she did not see me, nor shall I urge her to see me.
My plans are altered, replied Adeline.
And we go back to town, and Colonel Mordaunt?
No, resumed Adeline, sighing deeply, and preparing to write to Mrs. Mowbray.
But it is necessary that we should, for a short time, go back to Barringdale,
and relate that while Adeline and Aditha were confined to the smallpox,
Mr. Drury received a summons from his employer in Jamaica to go over thither,
to be entrusted with some particular business.
In consequence of this, he resolved to call again on Adeline,
and inquire whether she still persisted in styling her.
herself, Mrs. Berendale, as he concluded that Berendale would be very glad of all the information
relative to her and her child, which he could possibly procure, whether his curiosity on the subject
proceeded from fear or love. It so happened that as soon as Aditha, as well as her mother,
was in the height of the disorder, Mr. Jury called, and finding that they were both very bad,
he thought that his friend Berendale was likely to get rid of both his encumbrances at once,
and being eager to communicate good news to a man whose influence in the island might be of benefit to him.
He every day called to inquire concerning their health.
The second floor in the house where Adeline lodged was then occupied by a young woman in indigent circumstances,
who, as well as her child, had sickened with the distemper the very day that Aditha was inoculated,
and when Drury, just as he was setting off for Portsmouth, ran to gain the last intelligence of the invalids,
A char woman who attended to the door, not being acquainted with the name of the poor young woman and her little girl, concluded that Mr. Drury, by Mrs. Barrandale and Miss, who were ill with the smallpox, meant them, replied to his inquiries.
Ah, poor things, it is all over with them.
They died last night.
On which, not staying for any further intelligence, jury set off her portsmouth and arrived at
Jamaica, just as Barrondale was going to remit to Adeline, a draft for a hundred pounds.
For Adeline and the injury which he had done her, had been for some days constantly present
to his thoughts.
He had been ill, and, as indigestion the cause of his complaints, is apt to occasion disturbed
dreams he had in his dreams been haunted by the image of Glenmary who with a threatening
aspect had reproached him with cruelty and base in gratitude to him in deserting in such a
manner the wife whom he had bequeathed to him the constant recurrence of these dreams had
depressed his spirits and excited his remorse so much that he could calm his feelings in no other
way than by writing a kind letter to Adeline and enclosing her a draft on his banker this letter was on the
point of being sent when Drury arrived, and with very little ceremony informed him that Adeline
was dead.
"'Dead?' exclaimed Berendale, falling almost senseless on his couch.
"'Dead?
Oh, for God's sake!
Tell me of what she died!
Surely!
Surely she—'
Here his voice failed him.
Drury coolly replied, that she and her child both died of the smallpox.
"'But when?
My dear fellow, when?
Say that they died nine months ago.'
That was previous to his marriage.
and you make me your friend for life.
Jury so bribed, would have said anything.
And with all the coolness possible, he replied,
then be my friend for life.
They died rather better than nine months ago.
Berendale, being then convinced that bigamy was not likely to be proved against him,
soon forgot in the joy.
This thought occasioned him, remorse for his conduct to Adeline,
and regret for her early fate.
Besides, he concluded that he saved one hundred pounds by the means,
for he knew not that the delicate mind of Adeline would have scorn to owe pecuniary obligations to the husband who had basely and unwarrantably deserted her.
But he was soon undeceived on this subject by a letter which Colonel Mordaunt wrote in confidence to a friend in Jamaica,
begging him to inquire concerning Mr. Berendale's second marriage, and to inform him privately that his injured wife had zealous and powerful friends in England,
who were continually urging her to prosecute him for bigamy.
This intelligence had a fatal effect on the health of Berendale,
for though the violent temper and overbearing disposition of his second wife
had often made him regret the gentle and compliant adeline,
and a separation from her, consequently, would be a blessing.
Still he feared to encounter the disgrace of a prosecution,
and still more the anger of his West Indian wife,
who, it was not improbable, might even attack his life
in the first moment of ungoverned passion. And to these fears he soon fell a sacrifice,
for a frame debilitated by intemperance could not support the assaults made on it by the
continued apprehensions which Colonel Mordaunt's friend had excited in him, and he died
in that gentleman's presence, whom, in his last moments, he had summoned to his apartment
to witness a will, by which he owned Adeline Mowbray to be his lawful wife, and left Aditha
his acknowledged and only heir, a very considerable.
fortune. But this circumstance, an account of which, with the will, was transmitted to Colonel
Mordaunt, did not take place till long after Adeline took up her abode in Cumberland.
End of Chapter 23. Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 24 of Adeline Mowbray. By Amelia Alderson Opie. This Libervox recording is in the
public domain. Recording by Pam Mascato. Chapter 24. But to return to Colonel Mordaunt,
Though Adeline had said that he must discontinue his visits, he resolved to disobey her,
and the next morning, as soon as he thought she had breakfasted, he repaired to her lodgings,
where he heard, with mixed sorrow and indignation, that she had set off in a post-chaise at six o'clock,
and was gone no one knew with her. But surely she has left some note or message for me,
exclaimed Colonel Mordaunt. Neither the one nor the other was his answer,
and he returned home in no very enviable state of mind.
Various indeed, and contradictory were his feelings, yet still affection was uppermost,
and he could not but respect in Adeline the conduct which drove him to despair,
nor was self-loved backward to suggest to him that had not Adeline felt his presence and attentions to be dangerous,
she would not so suddenly have withdrawn from them.
And this idea was the only one on which he could at all bear to dwell.
for when he reflected that day after day might pass without his either seeing or hearing from her,
existence seemed to become suddenly a burthen, and he wandered from place to place with joyless and unceasing
restlessness. At one time he resolved to pursue her, but the next peaked at not having received
from her even a note of farewell, he determined to endeavor to forget her, and this was certainly
the wiser plan of the two. But the succeeding moment he determined to let a week pass in hopes of
receiving a letter from her, and, in case he did not, to set off in search of her, being assured
of succeeding in his search, because the singularity of Savannah's appearance and the traces of
the smallpox visible in the face of Adeline made them liable to be observed and easy for him to
describe. But before the week elapsed from agitation of mind and from having exposed himself
unnecessarily to cold, by lying on damp grass at midnight after having heated himself by a moderate
walking, Colonel Mordaunt became ill of a fever, and, when after a confinement of several weeks,
he was restored to health, he despaired of being able to learn tidings of the fugitives, and disappointed
and dejected, he sought in the gayest scenes of the metropolis and its environs to drown the
remembrances from which, in solitude, he had vainly endeavored to fly. At this time, a faded but
attractive woman of quality, with whom he had formerly been intimate, returned from abroad,
and meeting Colonel Mordaunt at the house of a mutual friend, endeavored to revive him in his
former attachment. But it was a difficult task for a woman, who, though capable of charming the senses,
had never been able to touch the heart, to excite an attachment in a man already sentimentally
devoted to another. Her advances, however, flattered Colonel Mordaunt, and her society amused
him, till at length her intimacy was renewed on his former footing, but soon disgusted with an
intercourse in which the heart had no share, tired of his mistress and displeased with himself,
he took an abrupt leave of her, and throwing himself into his post-chaise, retired to the seat of a
relation in Herefordshire. Near this gentleman's house lived Mr. Maynard, and his two sisters,
who had taken up their abode there immediately on their return from Portugal. Major Douglas, his wife,
and Emma Douglas, were there on a visit to them. Mordaunt had known Major Douglas in early life,
and as soon as he found that he was in the neighborhood he rode over to renew his acquaintance with him and received so cordial a welcome not only from the major but the master of the house and his sisters that he was strongly induced to repeat his visits and not a day passed in which he was not during some part of it a guest at mr maynard's
mrs wallington and miss maynard indeed received him with such pointed marks of distinction and preference as to make it visible to every observer that it was not as a friend only they were desirous of considering colonel mordaunt
while by spiteful looks and acrimonious remarks directed to each other the sisters expressed the jealousy which rankled in their hearts whenever he seemed by design or inadvertency to make one of them a particular object of his attention of emma douglas's
chance for his favor, they were not at all fearful. They thought her too plain and too unattractive,
to be capable of rivaling them, especially in the favor of an officer, a man of fashion,
and therefore they beheld without emotion the attention which Colonel Mordaunt paid to her
whenever she spoke, and the deference which he evidently felt for her opinion, as her remarks
on whatever subjects she conversed were formed always to interest, and often to instruct.
one evening while major douglas was amusing himself in looking over some magazines which had lately been bound up together and had not yet been deposited in mr maynard's library he suddenly started laid down the book and turning to the window with an exclamation of poor fellow
passed his hand across his eyes as if meaning to disperse an involuntary tear what makes you exclaim poor fellow asked his lovely wife have you met with an affecting story in those magazines no
louisa replied he but i met in the obituary with a confirmation of the death of an old friend which i suspected must have happened by this time though i never knew it before i see by this magazine that poor glen murray died a few months after we saw him at
purpignum poor fellow exclaimed mrs douglas i wish i knew what has become of his interesting companion miss mowbray said emma douglas i wish i did too secretly sighed colonel mordaunt but his heart palpitated so violently at this
unexpected mention of the woman for whom he still pined in secret that he had not
resolution to say that he knew her become of her cried miss Maynard sneeringly
you need not wonder i think what her fate is no doubt mr. Glenmary's interesting
companion has not lost her companionable qualities and is a companion still yes
observed Mrs. Wallington or rather I dare to say that angel of purity is gone upon
the town it was the dark hour else
Colonel Mordaunt's agitation on hearing these gross and unjust remarks must have betrayed
his secret to every eye, while indignation now impeded his utterance, as much as confusion,
had done before.
"'Surely!
Surely!' cried the kind and candid Emma Douglas.
"'I must grossly have mistaken Miss Mowray's character if she was capable of the conduct
which you attribute to her.'
"'My dear creature,' replied Mrs. Wallington,
"'how should you know anything of her character, when it was gone long before you knew
her. Character, indeed! You remind me of my brother. Mr. Davenport, continued she to a gentleman
present. Did you ever hear the story of my brother and an angel of purity with whom he met abroad?
No, never. Be quiet, said Maynard. I will not be laughed at. However, Mrs. Wallington and Miss
Maynard, who had not yet forgiven the deep impression which Adeline's graces had made on their
brother, insisted on telling the story, to which Colonel Mordaunt listened with eager and anxious
curiosity. It received all the embellishments which female malice could not give it, and if it
amused anyone, certainly that person was neither Mordaunt nor Emma Douglas, nor her gentle
sister. But how fortunate it was, added Miss Maynard, that we were not with my brother, as we should
have unavoidably have walked and talked with this angel. Morant longed to say, I think the good
fortune was all on Miss Mowbray's side. But Adeline and her cause were in good hands. Emma
Douglas stood forth as her champion. We feel very differently on that subject, she replied,
I shall ever regret, not that I saw and converse with Miss Mowbray, but that I did not see and
converse with her again and again. At this moment, Emma was standing by Colonel Mordaunt,
who involuntarily caught her hand and pressed it eagerly, but tried to disguise his motive,
by suddenly seating her in a chair behind her, saying, you had better sit down. I am sure you
must be tired with standing so long.
No.
Really, Alma, cried Major Douglas, you go too far there, though to be sure, if by seeing and
conversing with Miss Mowbray you could have convinced her of her errors, I should not have
objected to your seeing her once more or so.
Surely, said Mrs. Douglas timidly, we ought, my love, to have repeated our visits,
till we had made a convert of her.
A convert of her! exclaimed Mr. Maynard's sisters.
A convert of a kept mistress?
bursting into a violent laugh, which had a most painful effect on the irritable nerves of Colonel
Mordaunt, whose tongue, parched with emotion, cleaved to the roof of his mouth whenever he
attempted to speak.
"'Pray, to what other circumstances yet untold?'
"'Do you allude?' said Mr. Davenport.
"'Oh, we too had a recounter with the philosopher and his charming friend,' said Major Douglas,
"'and, but Emma, do tell the story.
"'Steath, poor fellow!'
"'But we parted good friends,' added the kind-hearted
Calendonian, dispersing a tear, while Emma, in simple but impressive language, related all that
passed at perpignon between themselves, Adeline and Glenn Murray, and concluded with saying
that from the almost idolterous respect with which Glenmary spoke and apparently thought of
Adeline, and from the account of her conduct and its motives, which he so fully detailed,
she was convinced that so far from being influenced by depravity in connecting herself with
Glen Murray, Adeline was the victim of a romantic, absurd, and false conception of virtue, and
she should have thought it her duty to have endeavored, assisted by her sister, to have prevailed
on her to renounce her opinions, and by becoming the wife of Glenmary, to restore to the society
of her own sex, a woman formed to be its ornament and its example.
Poor thing, she added in a faltering voice.
With that I knew her fate.
I can guess it I tell you, said Mrs. Wallington.
We had better dropped the subject, madam, replied Emma Douglas indignantly,
as it is one that we shall never agree upon.
If I suppose Miss Mowbray happy, I should feel for her, and feel interest sufficient
in her fate to make me combat your prejudices concerning her.
But now that she is perhaps afflicted, poor, friendless, and scorned, though unjustly
by every virtuous she that knows her story, I cannot have.
command my feelings when she is named with sarcastic disrespect nor can I bear to hear an
unhappy woman supposed to be plunged in the lowest depths of vice whom I on the contrary
believed to be at this moment atoning for the error of her judgment by a life of lonely
penitence or sunk perhaps already in the grave the victim of a broken heart
Colonel Mordaunt, affected and delighted, hung on Emma Douglas's words with breathless attention,
resolving when she had ended her narration, to begin with his, and clear Adeline from the
calumnities of Mrs. Wallington and Miss Maynard, but after articulating with some difficulty,
ladies, I, Miss Douglas, I, he found that his feelings would not allow him to proceed,
therefore, suddenly raising Emma's hand to his lips, he imprinted on it a kiss, at once fervent
and respectful, and making a hasty bow, ran out of the house.
Everyone was astonished, but none so much as Emma Douglas.
Why, Emma! cried the mayor.
Who should have thought it?
I verily believe you have turned Mordaunt's head.
I protest that he kissed your hand.
I suppose that he will be here tomorrow making proposals in form.
I wish he may.
"'Claim Mrs. Douglas?'
"'It is not very likely, I think,' cried Miss Maynard.
Mrs. Wallington said nothing, but she fanned herself violently.
"'How do you know that?' said Maynard.
"'He kissed your hand very tenderly.
Did he not, Miss Douglas?
And took advantage of the dark hour.
That looks very lover-like.'
Emma Douglas, who in spite of her reason,
was both embarrassed and flattered by Colonel Mordaunt's
unexpected mode of taking leave, said not a word.
But Mrs. Wallington, in a voice hoarse with angry emotion,
cried, "'It is very free in him, I think, and very unlike Colonel Mordaunt, for he was not a sort of
man to take liberties, but where he met with encouragement. Then I am sure he will be free with
you, sister, sometimes,' sarcastically observed Miss Maynard.
"'Nay, with both of you, I think,' replied Maynard, who had not forgiven the laugh at his expense
which they had tried to excite, on which an angry dialogue took place between the brother
and sisters, and the Douglas' disgusted and provoked, retired to their apartment.
There was something very strange and uncommon, said Mrs. Douglas, detaining Emma in her dressing
room, and Colonel Mordaunt's behavior. Do you not think so, Emma? If it should have any meaning.
Meaning? cried the mirror. What meaning should it have? Why, my dear, do you think Mordaunt
never kissed a woman's hand before? But it was so particular. Well, Emma, if it should lead to
Consequences.
Consequences, cried the mayor.
My dear girl, what can you mean?
Why, if he should really love our Emma?
Why, then I hope our Emma will love him.
What say you, Emma?
I say I—' she replied,
really, I never thought it possible that Colonel Mordaunt should have any thoughts of me,
nor do I now.
But it is very strange that he should kiss my hand.
The Colonel could not help, laughing at the naivity of this reply,
and in a mutual whisper they agreed how much they wished,
to see their sisters so happily disposed of while emma paced up and down her own apartment some time before she undressed herself and after seeming to convince herself by recollecting that colonel mordaunt's conduct towards her that he could not possibly mean anything by his unusual ado
she went to sleep exclaiming but it is very strange that he should kiss my hand end of chapter twenty four recording by pammascato chapter twenty five of adeline mowbray
by amelia alderson obey this limbervox recording is in the public domain recording by pamisado chapter twenty five the next morning
explained the mystery for breakfast was scarcely over when colonel mordaunt appeared and his presence occasioned with a blush from different causes on the cheeks of all the ladies and a smile on the countenances of both the gentlemen
you left us very abruptly last night said major douglas i did so replied mordaunt with a sort of grave smile were you taken ill asked maynard i-i was not quite easy answered he but miss douglas may i request the honor of seeing you alone for a few minutes
again the ladies blushed and the gentleman smiled but emma's weakness had been temporary she had convinced herself that colonel morda's actions had been nothing more than a tribute to what he fancied her generous defense
of an unfortunate woman and with an air of unembarrassed dignity she gave him her hand to lead her to an adjoining apartment this is very good of you cried colonel mordaunt but you are all goodness my dear miss douglas
had i not gone away as i did last night i believe i should have fallen down and worshipped you or committed some other extravagance indeed what should i say to excite such enthusiasm replied emma deeply blushing what oh miss douglas
then after a few more o's and other exclamations he related to her the whole progress of his acquaintance with an attachment to adeline adding as he concluded now then judge what feelings you must have excited in my bosom yes miss douglas
I've reverenced you before for your own sake. I now adore you for that of my lost Adeline.
So, thought Emma, the kiss of the hand is explained, and she sighed as she thought it,
nor did she much like the word reverenced, but she had ample amends for her mortification
by what followed. Really, cried Colonel Mordaunt, gazing very earnestly at her,
I do not mean to flatter you, but there is something in your countenance that reminds me very
strongly of Adeline. Is it possible, said Emma? Her cheeks glowing and her eyes sparkling as she
spoke. You may not mean to flatter me, but I assure you I am flattered, for I never saw any woman
whom, in appearance, I so much wished to resemble. You do resemble her, indeed, cried Colonel
Mordaunt, and the likeness grows stronger and stronger. Emma blushed deeper and deeper.
But come, exclaimed he, let us go, and I will, no, you shall, relate to the party in the next room.
what i have been telling you for i long to shame those fay said emma smiling and holding up her hand as if to stop the coming word and she did not stop it for colonel morda conveyed the reproving hand to his lips and emma said to herself as she half frowning withdrew it i am glad my brother was not present
their return to the breakfast-room was welcome to every one from different causes as colonel mordaunt's motives for requesting a tete-a-tete had given rise to various conjectures but all conjecture was soon lost in certainty
for emma douglas with more than usual animation of voice and countenance related what colonel mordaunt had authorized her to relate and the envious sisters heard with increased resentment that adeline were she unmarried would be the choice of the man
whose affections they were eagerly endeavoring to captivate you can't think said colonel mordaunt
when emma had concluded leaving him charmed with the manner in which she had told his story
and with the generous triumph which sparkled in her eyes at being able to exhibit adeline's character
in so favorable a point of view you can't think how much miss douglas reminds me of mrs barondale
lord said miss maynard with a toss of the head my brother told us that she was
handsome and so she is replied the colonel provoked at the brutal speech she has one of the finest
countenances that i ever saw a countenance never distorted by those feelings of envy and expressions of spite
which so often disfigure some woman converting even a beauty into a fiend and in this respect
no one will doubt that miss douglas resembles her what female beauty but an air divine the which the minds all
graces shine says one of our first poets therefore in dr young's opinion madam continued mordaunt turning to emma you would have been a perfect beauty this speech so truly gratifying to the amiable girl to whom it was addressed was a dagger in the heart of both the sisters nor was emma's pleasure unalloyed by pain for she feared that mordaunt's attentions might become dangerous to her peace of mind as she could not
disguise herself that his visits at mr maynard's had been the chief cause of her reluctance to return to scotland whenever their journey home was mentioned for always humble in her ideas of her own charms
emma douglas could not believe that mordaunt would ever entertain any feelings for her at all resembling love except when he fancied that she looked like adeline but however unlikely it seemed that mordaunt should become attached to her and however resolved she was to avoid his society
society certain is it that he found he could be happy in the society of no other woman since to no other he could talk on the subject nearest his heart and emma though blaming herself daily for her temerity could not refuse to receive mordaunt's visits and her patient attentions to his conversation of which adeline was commonly the theme seemed to have a salutary effect on his wounded feelings but the time for their departure arrived much to the joy of mrs wallington and her sister who hoped to have had been
when Emma was gone to have a chance of being noticed by Mordaunt. What then must have been their
confusion and disappointment when Colonel Mordaunt begged to be allowed to attend the Douglas'
on their journey home, as he had never seen the Highlands, and wished to see them in such good
company? Major Douglas and his charming wife gave a glad consent to this proposal, but Emma Douglas
heard it with more alarm than pleasure, for though her heart rejoiced at it, her reason
condemned it. A few days, however, convinced her apprehensive delicacy that if she loved Colonel
Mordaunt it was not without hope of a return. Colonel Mordaunt declared that every day
seemed to increase her resemblance to Adeline in expression and manner, and in conduct his reason
told him that she was her superior, nor could he for a moment hesitate to prefer as a wife,
Emma Douglas, who had never erred to Adeline who had. Colonel Mordaunt felt that
to borrow the words of a celebrated female writer,
that, though it is possible to love and esteem a woman
who has expatiated the faults of her youth by a sincere repentance,
and though before God and man her errors may be obliterated,
still there exists one being,
in whose eyes she can never hope to efface them,
and that is her lover or her husband.
He felt that no man of acute sensibility can be happy
with a woman whose recollections are not pure.
She must necessarily be jealous of the opinion, which he entertains of her, and he must be
often afraid of speaking, lest he utter a sentiment that may wound and mortify her.
Besides, he was on just grounds, more desirous of mirroring a woman whom he admired than one
whom he forgave, and therefore, while he addressed Emma, he no longer regretted Adeline.
In short, he at length ceased to talk of Emma's resemblance to Adeline.
but seemed to admire her wholly for her own sake, and having avowed his passion, and been assured of Emma's in return by Major Douglas, he came back to England in the ensuing autumn, the happy husband, of one of the best of women.
End of Chapter 25. Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 26 of Adeline Mowbray. By Amelia Alderson Opie. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 26
We left Adeline preparing to address Mrs. Mowbray and recommend her child to her protection,
but being deeply impressed with the importance of the task which she was about to undertake,
she timidly put it off from day to day, and having convinced herself that it was her duty
to endeavor to excite her husband, to repentance, and make him acknowledge Aditha as his
legitimate child, she determined to write to him before she addressed her mother, and
and also to bid a last farewell to colonel mordaunt whose respectful attachment had soothed some of the pangs which consciousness of her past follies had inflicted and whose active friendship deserved her warmest acknowledgments
little did she think the fatal effect which an instance of his friendly zeal in her cause had had on barrendale unconscious was she that the husband whose neglect she believed to be intentional
great as were his crimes against her was not guilty of the additional crime of suffering her to pine in poverty without making a single inquiry concerning her but was convinced that both she and her child were no longer in existence in her letter to him she conjured him
by the love which he always bore glen murray by the love he once bore her and by the remorse which he would sooner or later feel for his conduct towards her and her child to acknowledge aditha to be his lawful heir
but to suffer her to remain under that protection to which she meant to bequeath her and on those conditions she left him her blessing and her pardon the letter to colonel mordaunt was long and perhaps diffuse but aneline was jealous of his esteem
though regardless of his love and as he had known her while acting under the influence of a fatal error of opinion she wished to show him that on conviction she had abandoned her former way of thinking and was candid enough to own
that she had been wrong.
You no doubt, she said, are well acquainted with the arguments used by different writers
in favor of marriage.
I shall, therefore, only mention the argument, which carried at length full conviction
to my mind, and conquered even my deep and heartfelt reverence for the opinions of one
who long was and ever will be the dearest object of my love and regret.
But he, had he lived, would I am sure have altered his sentiments, and had he, and had he,
he been a parent, the argument I allude to, as it is founded on a consideration of the interest of
children, would have found its way to his reason, through his affections. It is evident that on the
education given to children must depend the welfare of the community, and consequently that
whatever is likely to induce parents to neglect the education of their children must be hurtful
to the welfare of the community. It is also certain that though the agency of the
passions be necessary to the existence of all society, it is on the cultivation and influence of
the affections that the happiness and improvement of social life depend. Hence it follows that
marriage must be more beneficial to society and its consequences than connections capable of
being dissolved at pleasure, because it has a tendency to call forth and exercise the affections
and control the passions. It has been said that were we free to dissolve at will a connection
formed by love, we should not wish to do it, as constancy is natural to us, and there is in all of us
a tendency to form an exclusive attachment. But though I believe, from my own experience, that the few
are capable of unforced constancy, and could love for life one dear and honored object,
still I believe that the many are given to the love of change, that in men especially a new
object can excite new passion, and judging from the increasing depravity of both sexes, in spite
of existing laws, and in defiance of shame, I am convinced that if the ties of marriage were dissolved,
or it were no longer to be judged infamous to act in contempt of them, unbridled licentiousness,
would soon be in general practice. What then, in such a state of society, would be the fate of
the children born in it? What would their education be?
parents continually engrossed in the enervating but delightful egotism of the new and happy love lost in selfish indulgence the passions awake but the affection slumbering and the sacred ties of parental feeling not having time nor opportunity to fasten on the heart
their offspring would either die the victims of neglect and the very existence of the human race would be threatened or without morals or instruction they would grow up to scourge the world till the whole
fabric of civilized society was gradually destroyed. On this ground, therefore, this strong
ground, I venture to build my present opinion, that marriage is a wise and ought to be
sacred institution, and I bitterly regret the hour when, with the hasty and immature judgment
of 18, and with a degree of presumption scarcely pardonable at any time of life, I dared to
think and act contrary to this opinion, and the reverend experience of a.
and become in the eyes of this world an example of vice when I believe myself the champion of virtue.
She then went on to express the following sentiments.
You will think, perhaps, that I ought to struggle against the weakness which is hurrying me to the grave
and live for the sake of my child. Alas, it is for her sake that I almost wish to die.
There are two ways in which a mother can be of use to her daughter.
the one is by instilling into her mind virtuous principles and by setting her a virtuous example.
The other is, by being to her, in her own person, an awful warning, a melancholy proof of the dangers,
which attend a deviation from the path of virtue.
But, oh, how jealous must mother be of her child's esteem and veneration, and how could she bear
to humble herself in the eyes of the beloved object, by a vowing that she had committed crimes
against society, however atoned for, by penitence and sorrow, I can never now be a correct
example for my Aditha, nor could I endure to live to be a warning to her.
Nay, if I lived I should be most probably a dangerous example to her, for I should be,
on my death-bed I think I may be allowed the boast, respected and esteemed, while the society
around me would forget my past errors in the sincerity of my repentinence.
If then a strong temptation should assail my child, might she not yield to it from an idea that one false step may be retrieved, and cite her mother as an example of this truth, while unconscious of the many secret heartaches of that repentant mother, unconscious of the sorrows and degradation which she had experienced, she regarded nothing but the present respectability of her mother's life, and contented herself with hoping one day to resemble her.
believe me that were it not possible for me to choose between life and death for my child's sake the choice would be the latter now when she shall see in my mournful and uneventful history written as it has been by me in moments of melancholy leisure that all my sorrows were consequent on one presumptuous error of judgment in early youth and shall see a long and minute detail of the secret agonies which i have endured those agonies were consequent
wearing away my existence, and ultimately hurrying me to an untimely grave. She will learn that the
woman who feels justly, yet has been led even into the practice of vice, however she may be
forgiven by others, can never forgive herself. And though she may dare to lift an eye of hope
to that being who promises pardon on repentance, she will still recollect with anguish,
the fair and glorious course, which she might have run, and that instead of humbly imploring forbearance,
and forgiveness, she might have demanded universal respect and esteem.
True it is that I did not act in defiance of the world's opinion, from any depraved feelings or
vicious inclinations, but the world could not be expected to believe this, since motives
are known only to our hearts and the great searcher of hearts.
Therefore, as far as example goes, I was as great a stumbling-block to others as if the life
I led had been owing to the influence of lawless design.
desires, and society was right in making and in seeing, no distinction between me and any other
woman living in an unsanctioned connection. But methinks I hear you say that Aditha
might never be informed of my past errors. Alas, wretched must that woman be whose happiness
and respectability depend on the secrecy of others? Besides, did I not think the concealment
of crime in itself a crime? How could I know an hour of peace while I reflected that a moment
malice or inadvertency, and one of Aditha's companions might cause her to blush at her mother's
disgrace, that while her young cheek was flushed perhaps with the artless triumphs of beauty,
talent, and virtue, the parent who envied me, or the daughter who envied her, might suddenly
convert her joy into anguish and mortification, by artfully informing her, with feigned pity for my
Saros, an admiration of my penitence, that I had once been a disgrace to that family of which
I was now the pride?
No, even if I were not forever separated in this world from the only man whom I ever loved
with passion and well-founded affection, united for life to the object of my just aversion,
and were I not conscious, horrible and overwhelmingly thought, of having, by my example,
led another into the path of sin.
still I repeat it, for my child's sake I should wish to die, and should consider not early death,
but lengthened existence as a curse. So Adeline reasoned and felt in her moments of reflection,
but the heart had sometimes dominion over her, and as she gazed on Aditha and thought that Mrs.
Mowray might be induced to receive her again to her favor, she wished even on any terms to have
her life prolonged.
End of Chapter 26.
Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 27 of Adeline Mowbray
by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscatto.
Chapter 27.
Having finished her letter to Colonel Mordaunt and Barringdale,
she again prepared to write to her mother,
a few transient fears overcoming every now and then,
those hopes of success in her application,
which, till she took up her pen,
she had so warmly encouraged. Alas, little did she know how erroneously for years she had judged
of Mrs. Mowbray. Little did she suspect that her mother had long forgiven her, had pined after her,
had sought, though in vain, to procure intelligence of her, and was then wearing away her
existence in solitary woe, a prey to self-reproach, and to the corroding fear that her daughter,
made desperate by her renunciation of her, had, on the death of Glen Murray, plunged into a life of
shame or sunk broken-hearted into the grave, for not one of Adeline's letters had ever reached
Mrs. Mowbray, and the mother and the daughter, had both been the victims of female treachery and
jealousy. Mrs. Mowbray, as soon as she had parted with Adeline for the last time, had dismissed all her
old servants, the witness of her sorrows and disgrace, and retired to her estate in Cumberland,
an estate where Adeline had first seen the light, and where Mrs. Mowbray had first experienced the
transports of a mother. This spot was therefore ill-calculated to banish Adeline from her mother's
thoughts, and to continue her exclusion from her affections. On the contrary, her image haunted Mrs.
Mowbray. Wither soever she went, she still saw her in an attitude of supplication,
she still heard the plaintive accents of her voice, and often did she exclaim,
My child, my child, wretch that I am, must I never, never see thee more? These ideas,
to so painful a degree that finding her solitude insupportable she invited an orphan relative in narrow circumstances to take up her abode with her
this young woman whose ruling passion was avarice and whose greatest talent was cunning resolved to spare no pains to keep the situation which she had gained even to the exclusion of adeline should mrs mowbray be weak enough to receive her again she therefore intercepted all the letters which were in her or
like Adeline's handwriting. And having learned to imitate Miss Mowbray's, she enclosed them in a
blank cover to Adeline, who, thinking the direction was written in her mother's hand, desisted
as the artful girl expected she would do from what appeared to her hopeless application.
And she exalted in her contrivance, when Mrs. Mowbray, on seeing in a magazine that Glenmary
was dead, full a year after his decease, bursting into a passion of tears, protested that
she would instantly invite Adeline to her house.
Yes, cried she, I can do so without infringement of my oath.
She is disgraced in the eye of the world by her connection with Glenmary,
and she is wretched in love, nay, more so perhaps, than I have been,
and I can.
I will invite her to lose the remembrance of her misfortunes in my love.
Thus did her ardent wish to be reunited to Adeline deceive her conscience,
for by the phrase, wretched in love, she meant forsaken by the object of her attachment,
and that Adeline had not been.
Therefore, her oath remained in full force against her.
But where could she seek Adeline?
Dr. Norbury could perhaps give her this information,
and to him she resolved to write,
though he had cast her from his acquaintance.
But her pride, as she said, fell with her fortunes,
and she scrupled not to humble herself
before the zealous friend of her daughter.
But this letter would never have reached him,
had not her treacherous relation been ill at the time
when it was written. Dr. Norbury had recovered the illness of which Adeline supposed him to have
died, but as her letter to him, to which she received no answer, alluded to the money transaction
between her and Mrs. Norbury, and as commented on the insulting expressions in Mrs. Norbury's
note, the lady thought proper to suppress the second letter as well as the first. And when the doctor
on his recovery earnestly demanded to know whether any intelligence had been received of Miss Mowbray,
Mrs. Norbury, with pretended reluctance, told him that she had written to him in great distress,
while he was delirious to borrow money, that she had sent her ten pounds which Adeline had returned,
reproaching her for her persimony, and saying that she had found a friend who would not suffer her to want.
But did you tell her that you thought me in great danger? I did. Why, Zounds, woman? Did she not,
after that right to know how I was? Never. Devil take me.
if I could have thought it of her, answered the doctor, who would not but believe this story for
the sake of his own peace, as it was the less destructive to his happiness to think Adeline in
fault than his wife or children, guilty of profligate falsehood. He therefore, with a deep sigh,
begged Adeline's name, might never be mentioned to him again, and though he secretly wished
to hear of her welfare, he no longer made her the subject of conversation. But Mrs. Mowbray's letter
recalled her powerfully both to his memory and affections, while with many a deep-drawn sigh,
he regretted that he had no possible means of discovering where she was. And with a heavy heart,
he wrote the following letter, which Miss Woodville, Mrs. Mowbray's relation, having first contrived
to open and read it, ventured to give into her hands, as it contained no satisfactory information
concerning Adeline. I look on the separation of my mother and me in this world to be eternal,
said the poor dear lost Adeline to me, the last time we met.
You do, replied I, then poor devil, how miserable will your mother be,
when her present resentment subsides?
Well, well, when that time comes I may perhaps see her again, added I,
with a queer something rising in my throat, as I said it,
and your poor girl blessed me for the kind intention.
Pasha, I have blotted the paper.
At my years it is a shame, to be so watery-eyed.
well the time above mentioned is come you are miserable you are repentant and you ask me to forget and forgive i do forget i do forgive some time or other two i will tell you so in person and where the lost adeline to know that i did so she would bless me for the act as she did before for the intention but alas where she is what she is i know not and have not any means of knowing to say the truth her conduct to me and mine
has been devilish odd, not to say wrong. But poor thing, she is either dead or miserable,
and I forgive her. So I do you, as I said before, and the Lord give you all the consolation,
which you so greatly need. Yours once more, in true kindness of spirit, James Norbury.
This letter made Mrs. Mowbray's wounds bleed afresh, at the same time that it destroyed all
our expectations of finding Adeline, and the only hope that remained to cheer her was that she might
perhaps, if yet alive, write sooner or later to implore forgiveness. But month after month elapsed,
and no tidings of Adeline, reached her despairing mother. She then put an advertisement in the paper
so worded that Adeline, had she seen it, must have known to whom it alluded, but it never met her
eyes. And Mrs. Mowbray gave herself up to almost desolate despair. When accident introduced her
to a new acquaintance, whose example taught her patience and whose soothing benevolence, bade her
hopes for happier days. One day, as Mrs. Mowbray, regardless of a heavy shower, and lost in
melancholy reflections, was walking with irregular steps on the road to Penrith, with an unopened
umbrella in her hand, she suddenly raised her eyes from the ground, and beheld a Quaker lady,
pursued by an over-driven bullock, and unable any longer to make any effort to escape its fury.
At this critical moment, Mrs. Mowbray, from a sort of irresistible impulse, as fortunate in
its effects as presence of mind, yet scarcely perhaps, to be denominated such, suddenly opened her
umbrella, and approaching the animal, brandished it before his eyes, alarmed at this unusual appearance.
He turned hastily and ran towards the town, where she saw that he was immediately met and secured.
Thou hast doubtless saved my life, said the Quaker, grasping Mrs. Mowbray's hand, with an emotion
she vainly tried to suppress, and I pray God to bless thine. Mrs. Mowray returned the pressure of her
hand, and burst into tears, overcome with joy for having saved a fellow-creature's life,
with terror which she was now at leisure to feel, for the danger to which she had
herself been exposed, and with mournful emotion, from the consciousness, how much she needed
the blessing which the grateful Quaker invoked on her head.
"'Thou tremblest even more than I do,' absorbed the lady, smiling, but seeming, ready
to faint.
I believe we had better both of us.
sit down on the bank, but it is so wet that perhaps we had better endeavor to reach my house,
which is only at the end of Yon Field. Mrs. Mowbray bowed her assent, and supporting each other,
they at length arrived at a neat White House to which the Quaker cordially bade her welcome.
It was but this morning, said Mrs. Mowbray, struggling for utterance,
that I called upon death to relieve me from an existence at once wretched and useless.
Here she paused, and her new acquaintance, cordially, pressing her.
her hand waited for the conclusion of her speech but now continued mrs.
mowbray I revoke and repent my idle and vicious impatience of life I have
saved your life and something like enjoyment now seems to enliven mine I suspect
replied the lady that thou hast known deep affliction and I rejoice that at this
moment and in so providential a manner I have been introduced to thy acquaintance
for I too have known sorrow and the mourner knows how to speak
to the heart of the mourner. My name is Rachel Pemberton, and I know that when I know thy name
and thy story thou wilt allow me to devote to thy comfort some hours of the existence which
thou haste preserved. She then hastily withdrew to pour forth in solitary prayer the breathings of
devout gratitude, while Mrs. Mowbray, having communed with her own thoughts, felt a glow of
unwanted satisfaction steal over her mind, and by the time Mrs. Pemberton returned,
she was able to meet her with calmness and cheerfulness.
Thou knowest my name, said Mrs. Pemberton as she entered, seating herself by Mrs. Mowbray,
but I have yet to learn thine.
My name is Mowbray, she replied, sighing deeply.
Mowbray, the lady of Rose Valley and Gloucestershire, and the mother of Adeline Mowbray?
exclaimed Mrs. Pemberton.
What of Adeline Mowbray?
What of my child?
cried Mrs. Mowbray, seizing Mrs. Pemberton's hand.
Blessed woman, tell me, do you indeed know her?
Can you tell me where to find her?
I will tell thee all that I know of her, replied Mrs. Pemberton in a faltering voice.
But thy emotion overpowers me.
I was once a mother, and I can feel for thee.
She then turned away her head to conceal a starting tear,
while Mrs. Mowbray, in coherent eagerness, repeated her questions,
and tremblingly awaited her answer.
Is she well? Is she happy?
But say that, exclaimed, sobbing as she spoke.
She was well and contented when I last heard from her, replied Mrs. Pemberton calmly.
Heard from her?
Then she writes to you?
Oh, blessed, blessed woman, show me her letters,
and tell me only that she has forgiven me for all my unkindness to her.
As she said this, Mrs. Mowbray threw her arms around Mrs. Pemberton,
and sunk, half-fainting, on her shoulder.
I will tell thee all that has ever passed between us.
if thou wilt be composed gravely answered mrs. Pemberton but this violent expression of thy feelings is
unseemly and detrimental well well I will be calm said Mrs. Mowbray and Mrs. Pemberton began to relate
the interview which she had with Adeline at Richmond how long ago did this take place eagerly
interrupted Mrs. Mowbray full six years oh god she exclaimed impatiently six years by this time
then she may be dead. She may— Thou art incorrigible, I fear, said Mrs. Pemberton,
but thou art afflicted, and I will bear with thy impatience. Sit down again, and attend to me,
and thou wilt hear much later intelligence of thy daughter. How late? asked Mrs. Pemberton,
with frantic eagerness, and Mrs. Pemberton, overcome with the manner in which she spoke,
could scarcely falter out. Within a twelve-month I have heard of her.
Within a twelve-month! Joyfully cried Mrs. Mowbray.
but recollecting herself she added mournfully but in that time what what may not have happened i know not what to do with thee nor for thee observed mrs pemberton but do try i beseech thee to hear me patiently
mrs mowbray then receded herself and mrs pemberton informed her of adeline's premature confinement at richmond of her distress on glenmary's death and of her having witnessed it ah you acted a mother's part you did what i ought to have done cried mrs
mowbray, bursting into tears. But go on, I will be patient. Yet that was impossible, for when
she heard of Adeline's insanity, her emotions became so strong that Mrs. Pemberton, alarmed for her life,
was obliged to ring for assistance. When she recovered, thou hast heard the worst now, said Mrs.
Pemberton, and all I have yet to say of thy child is satisfactory. She then related the contents
of Adeline's first letter informing her of her marriage, and Mrs. Mowbray, clasping her hands
together, bless God, that Adeline was become a wife. The next letter, Mrs. Pemberton read,
informed her that she was the mother of a fine girl. A mother! she exclaimed, oh, hi, I should like to see the
child. But at the same moment she recollected how bitterly she had reviled her when she saw her about
to become a mother at their last meeting, and torn with conflicting emotions, she was again insensible
to aught but herself upraiding's. Well, but where is she now? Where is the child?
and when did you hear from her last cried she i have not heard from her since hesitantly replied mrs pemberton but can't you write to her yes but in her last letter she said she was going to change her lodgings and would write again when she settled in a new habitation
again mrs mowbray paced the room in wild and violent distress but her sorrows at length yielded to the gentle admonitions and soothings of mrs pemberton who bade her remember that when she rose in the morning she had not expected the happiness and consolation which she had met with that day
and that a short time might bring forth still greater comfort for said mrs pemberton i can write to the house where she formerly lodged and perhaps the person who keeps it can give us intelligence of her
on hearing this mrs mowbray became more composed and diverted her sorrow by a thousand fond inquiries concerning adeline which none but a mother could make and none but a mother listened to with patience while this conversation was going on a knock at the door was heard
and miss woodville entered the room in great emotion for she had heard on the road that a mad bullock had attacked a lady and also that mrs mowbray scarcely able to walk had been led into the white house in the field by the roadside
miss woodville was certainly as much alarmed as she pretended to be but there was a somewhat in the expression of her alarm which though it gratified mrs mowbray was displeasing to the more penetrating mrs pemberton
she could not indeed guess that miss woodville's alarm sprung merely from apprehension lest mrs mowbray should die before she had provided for her in her will yet notwithstanding she felt that her expressions of concern and anxiety
had no resemblance to those of real affection and in spite of her habitual candor she beheld miss woodville with distrust but this feeling was considerably increased on observing that when mrs mowbray exultingly introduced her
not only as the lady whose life she had been the means of preserving but as the friend and correspondent of her daughter she evidently changed color and in spite of her habitual plausibility could not utter a single coherent sense
of pleasure or congratulation, and it was also evident that being conscious of Mrs. Pemberton's
regarding her with a scrutinizing eye, she was not easy till on pretense of Mrs. Mowbray's
requiring rest after her alarm. She had prevailed on her to return home. But she could not
prevent the new friends from parting with eager assurances of meeting again and again,
and it was agreed between them that Mrs. Pemberton should spend the next day at the long.
Mrs. Pemberton, who was thus again introduced to the notice of my readers, had been, as well as Mrs.
Mowbray's, the pupil of adversity.
She had been born and educated in fashionable life, and she united to a very lovely face and elegant
form, very feminine grace and accomplishment.
When she was only eighteen, Mr. Pemberton, a young and gay Quaker, fell in love with her,
and having inspired her with a mutual passion, he married her, not with some of her.
the difference of their religious opinions and the displeasure of his friends.
He was consequently disowned by the society, but being weaned by the happiness which he found
at home from those public amusements which had first lured him from the strict habits of his sect,
he was soon desirous of being again admitted a member of it, and in process of time he was
once more received into it, while his amiable wife, having no wish beyond her domestic service,
and being disposed to think her husband's opinions right became in time a convert to the same profession of faith and exhibited in her manners the rare union of the easy elegance of a woman of the world with the rigid decorum and unadorned dress of a strict quaker
but in the midst of her happiness and whilst looking forward to a long continuance of it a fever caught in visiting the sick-bed of a cottager carried off her husband and next to her husband
lovely children, and Mrs. Pemberton, would have sunk under the stroke, but for the watchful
care and affectionate attentions of the friend of her youth, who resided near her, and who,
in time, prevailed on her to receive with becoming fortitude and resignation the trials which she
was appointed to undergo. During this season of affliction, as we have before stated, she
became a teacher in the Quaker's Society, but at the time of her meeting Adeline at Richmond,
she had been called from the duties of her public profession to watch over the declining health of her friend and consular, and to accompany her to Lisbon.
There, during four long years, she bent over her sick couch, now elated with hope and now sunk into despondence,
when at the beginning of the fifth year her friend died in her arms, and she returned to England, resolved to pass her days,
except when engaged in the active duties of her profession, on a little estate in Cumberland.
bequeathed to her by her friend on her deathbed. But ill health in various events had detained her
in the west of England since her return, and she had not long taken possession of her house
near Penrith when she became introduced in so singular a manner to Mrs. Mowbray's acquaintance,
an acquaintance which would, she hoped, prove of essential service to them both, and as soon as her
guest departed, Mrs. Pemberton resolved to inquire what character Mrs. Mowbray bore in the
neighborhood, and whether her virtues at all kept pace with her misfortunes.
Her inquiries were answered in the most satisfactory manner, as fortunately for Mrs. Mowbray,
with the remembrance of her daughter, had recurred to her that daughter's benevolent example.
She remembered the satisfaction which used to beam from Adeline's countenance when she returned
from her visits to the sick and the afflicted, and she resolved to try whether those habits
of charitable exertion, which could increase the happiness of the young,
and light-hearted Adeline, might not have power to alleviate the sorrows of her own drooping
age and broken, joyless heart. Sweet uses of adversity, she who, while the child of prosperity,
was a romantic, indolent theorist, an inactive speculator, a proud contemner of the dictates
of sober experience, and a neglecter of the practical benevolence, which can in days produce
more benefit to others than theories and terrorists can accompany.
in years. This erring woman awakened from her dreams and reveries of habits of useful exertion
by the stimulating touch of affliction has become the visitor of the sick, the consoler of the sorrowful,
the parent of the fatherless, while virtuous industry looked up to her with hope, and her name,
like that of Adeline in happier days, was pronounced with prayers and blessings. But alas, she felt
that blessing could reach her only in the shape of her lost child.
and though she was conscious of being useful to others though she had the satisfaction of knowing that she had but the day before been the means of preserving a valuable life she met mrs pemberton when she arrived at the lawn
with a countenance of fixed melancholy and was at first disposed to expect but little success from the project of writing to adeline's former lodgings in order to inquire
the truth was that miss woodville had artfully insinuated the improbability of such an inquiry succeeding and though mrs mowbray had angrily asserted her hopes when miss woodville provokingly asserted her fears the treacherous girl's insinuations had sunk deeply into her mind
and Mrs. Pemberton saw, with pain and wonder, an effect produced of which the cause was wholly unseen.
But she at length succeeded in awakening Mrs. Mowbray's hopes, and in a letter written by Mrs. Pemberton
to the mistress of the house, once Adeline formerly dated, she enclosed one to her daughter,
glowing with maternal tenderness, and calculated to speak peace to her sorrows.
These letters were sent, as soon as written, to the post by Mrs. Mowbray's footman.
but miss woodville contrived to meet him near the post-office and telling him she would put the letter in the receiver she gave him a commission to call it a shop in penrath for her at which she had not time to call herself
thus was another scheme for restoring adeline to her afflicted mother frustrated by the treachery of this interested woman who while mrs pemberton and mrs mowray looked anxiously forward to the receipt of an answer from london
triumphed with malignant pleasure in the success of her artifice but spite of herself she feared mrs pemberton and was not at all pleased to find that till the answer from london would arrive that lady would remain at the lawn
she contrived however to be as little in her presence as possible for contrary to mrs pemberton's usual habits she felt a distrust of miss woodville which her intelligent eye could not help expressing and which consequently alarmed the conscious heart of the culprit
being left therefore by miss woodville's fears alone with mrs mowbray she drew from her at different times ample details of adeline's childhood and the method which mrs mowbray had pursued in her education
ah tis suspected interrupted mrs pemberton during one of these conversations thy daughter's faults originated in thee her education was cruelly defective no replied mrs mowbray with an almost angry eagerness
whatever my heirs as a mother have been and for the rash marriage which i made i own myself culpable in the highest degree i am sure that i paid the greatest attention to my daughter's education
if you were but to see the voluminous manuscript on the subject which i wrote for her improvement but where was thy daughter and how was she employed during the time that thou wert writing a book by which to educate her mrs mowbray was silent she recalled that while she was gratifying her own
vanity in composing her system of education, Adeline was almost banished her presence, and,
but for the humble instruction of her grandmother, would at the age of fifteen, have run a great
risk of being both an ignorant and useless being.
Forgive me, friend Mowbray, resumed Mrs. Pemberton, aware in some measure of what was passing
in Mrs. Mowbray's mind.
Forgive me if I venture to observe that till of late years, a thick curtain of self-love seems
to have been dropped between thy heart and
maternal affection it is now and now only that thou hast learned to feel like a true and
affectionate mother perhaps you are right replied mrs mowbray mournfully still i always meant well
and hope that my studies would conduce in the benefit of my child so they might perhaps to that of
thy second third or fourth child hadst thou been possessed of so many but in the meanwhile
thy firstborn must have been fatally neglected a child's education beginning
begins almost from the hour of its birth, and the mother who understands her task knows that the
circumstances which every mother calls forth are the tools with which she is to work in order
to fashion her child's mind and character. What would you think of the farmer, who was to let
his fields lie fallow for years, while he was employed in contriving a method for cultivating
land to increase his gains tenfold? But I did not suffer Adeline's mind to lie fallow. I allowed her
read and I directed her studies. Thou didst so. But what were those studies? And didst thou
acquaint thyself with the deductions which her quick mind formed from them? No, thou didst not,
as parents should do, inquire into the impressions made on thy daughter's mind by the books
which she perused. Prompt to feel and hasty to decide, as Adeline was, how necessary was to her
the warning voice of judgment and experience. But how could I imagine that a girl so young
should dare to act, whatever her opinions might be, an open defiance of the opinions of the world.
But she had not lived in the world, therefore scarcely knew how repugnant it to her opinions were,
nor, as she did not mix in general society, could she care sufficiently for its good opinion,
to be willing to act contrary to her own ideas of right, rather than forfeited.
Besides, thou ownest that thou didst openly profess admiration for the sentiments,
which she adopted, nor, till they were confirmed irrevocably hers, didst thou declare
that to act up to them was, in thy opinion, vicious? And then it was too late. She thought
thy timidity, and not thy wisdom spoke, and she set thee the virtuous example of acting up
to the dictates of conscious. But Adeline and thou are both the pupils of affliction and experience,
and I trust that. All your errors repented of, you will meet once,
more to expatiate your past follies by your future conduct.
I hope so, too, meekly replied Mrs. Mowbray, whose pride had been completely subdued
by self-upbraidings and distress.
Oh, when, when will an answer arrive from London.
End of Chapter 27.
Recording by Pam Muscato.
Chapter 28 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
by Pam Muscato chapter twenty eight alas day after day elapsed and no letter came but while
mrs. Moray was almost frantic with disappointment and anxiety mrs. Pemberton thought that she
observed in Miss Woodville's countenance a look of triumphant malice which ill accorded with
the fluent expressions of sympathy and regret with which she gratified her unsuspicious
relation and she determined to watch her very narrowly for she thought it strange that Adeline
however she might respect her mother's oath, should never, in the bitterness of her sorrows,
have unburthened her heart by imparting them to her. One day, when, as usual, the post had been
anxiously expected, and, as usual, had brought no letter from London concerning Adeline,
and while Miss Woodville was taking on indifferent subjects with ill-suppressed gaiety,
though Mrs. Mowbray sunk into despondence, was lying on the sofa by her.
Mrs. Pemberton suddenly exclaimed,
"'There is only one right way of proceeding,
"'friend Mowbray, thou and I must go to London
"'and make our inquiries in person,
"'and then we shall have a great chance of succeeding.
"'As she said this, she looked steadfastly at Miss Woodville
"'and saw her turn very pale,
"'while her eye was hastily averted
"'from the penetrating glance of Mrs. Pemberton,
"'and when she heard Mrs. Mowbray,
"'in a transport of joy,
"'declare that they had better set off that very evening,
unable to conceal her terror and agitation, she hastily left the room.
Mrs. Pemberton instantly followed her into the apartment, to which she had retired,
and the door of which she had closed with great violence.
She found her walking to and fro and wringing her hands, as if in agony.
On seeing Mrs. Pemberton she started, and sinking into a chair she complained of being
very ill, and desired to be left alone.
Though art ill, and thy illness is of the worst sort, I fear, replied Mrs. Pemberton,
but I will stay and be thy physician.
You?
My physician?
replied Miss Woodville, with fury in her looks.
You?
Yes, I.
I see that thou art afraid,
lest Adeline should be restored
to her paternal roof.
Who told you so,
officious, insolent woman?
Returned, Miss Woodville.
Thine own looks.
But all this is very natural in thee.
Thou fearst that Adeline's favor
should annihilate thine.
Perhaps I do,
cried Mrs. Woodville,
a little less alive.
and catching at this plausible excuse for her uneasiness for should i be forced to leave my cousin's house i shall be reduced to comparative poverty and solitude again but why shouldest thou be forced to leave it art thou not adeline's friend
yes faltered out miss woodville but it is uncertain whether we can find adeline still we shall be very diligent in our inquiries yet it is so strange that she should never have written to her mother if alive that perhaps
"'Oh, I dare say she is dead,' hastily interrupted Miss Woodville.
"'Has she been dead long, thinkest thou?'
"'No, not long, not above six months, I dare say.'
"'No, hast thou any reason, then, for knowing that she was alive six months ago?'
asked Mrs. Pemberton, looking steadily at Miss Woodville as she spoke.
"'I—I—'
Lord, no, how should I know?' she replied her lip quivering, and her whole frame trembling.
"'I tell thee how.
"'Art thou not conscious of having intercepted letters from thy cousin to her relenting parent?'
Mrs. Pemberton had scarcely uttered these words, when Miss Woodville fell back nearly insensible in her chair,
a proof that the accusation was only too well-founded. As soon as she recovered, Mrs. Pemberton said,
with great gentleness, thou art ill, indeed, but I suspect thy illness is of the mind.
There is a load of guilt on it. Throw it off, then, by a full confitleness.
and be the sinner that repenteth. In a few moments, Miss Woodville, conscious that her emotion
had betrayed her, and suspecting that Mrs. Pemberton had, by some means or other, received hints
of her treachery, confessed that she had intercepted and destroyed letters from Adeline to her mother,
and also owned to the great joy of Mrs. Pemberton, that Adeline's last letter, the letter in which
she informed Mrs. Mowbray, that all the conditions were then fulfilled, without which alone she had sworn,
never to forgive her, had arrived only two months before, and that it was dated from such a street
and such a number in London.
"'My poor friend will be so happy,' said Mrs. Pemberton, and her own eyes filling with tears of joy.
She hastened to find Mrs. Mowbray.
"'But what will become of me?' exclaimed Miss Woodville, detaining her.
"'I am ruined! Ruined forever!'
"'Not so,' replied Mrs. Pemberton.
"'Thou art saved, I trust, forever.'
thou hast confessed thy guilt, and made all the atonement now in thy power, go to thine own room,
and I will soon make known to thee thy relations' sentiments toward thee.
So saying she hastened to Mrs. Mowbray, whom she found giving orders with eager impatience,
to have post-horses sent for immediately.
Then thou art, full of expectation, I conclude, from the event of our journey to town,
said Miss Pemberton, smiling, to be sure I am, replied Mrs. Mowbray.
and so am i she answered for i think that i know the present abode of thine daughter mrs mowbray started her friend's countenance expressed more joy in exultation than she had ever seen on it before and almost breathless with new hope she seized her hand and conjured her to explain herself
the explanation was soon given and mrs mowbray's joy and consequence of it unabounded but what is thy will observed mrs pemberton with regard to thy guilty relation
I cannot, cannot see her again now, if ever, and she must immediately leave my house.
Immediately?
Yes, but I will settle on her a handsome allowance, for my conscience tells me that had I
behaved like a mother to my child, no one could have tempted to injure her thus.
I put this unhappy woman into a state of temptation, and she yielded to it, but I feel only
too sensibly that no one has been such an enemy to my poor Adeline as I have been,
nor, conscious of my own offenses toward her, dare I resent those of another.
I love, I honor thee, for what thou hast now uttered, cried Mrs. Pemberton, with unusual animation.
I see that thou art now indeed a Christian. Such are the breathings of a true,
contrite spirit, and verily, she who can so easily forgive the crimes of others, may hope to have
her own forgiven. Mrs. Pemberton then hastened to speak hope and
comfort to the mind of the penitent offender while mrs mowbray ran to meet her servant who to her surprise was returning without horses for none were to be procured and mrs mowbray saw herself obliged to delay her journey till noon the next day when she was assured of having horses from penrith
but when after a long and restless night she arose in the morning anticipating with painful impatience the hour of her departure mrs pemberton entered her room and informed her
that she had passed nearly all the night at Miss Woodville's bedside, who had been seized
with a violent delirium at one o'clock in the morning, and in her ravings was continually calling
on Mrs. Mowbray, and begging to see her once more.
"'I will see her directly,' replied Mrs. Mowbray, without a moment's hesitation, and hastened
to Miss Woodville's apartment, where she found the medical attendant whom Mrs. Pemberton had sent
for just arrived.
He immediately declared the disorder to be an inflammation on the, and he immediately declared the disorder
to be an inflammation on the brain, and left them with little or no hope of her recovery.
Mrs. Mowbray, affected beyond measure at the pathetic appeals for pardon addressed to her
continually by the unconscious sufferer, took her station at the bedside, and, hanging over her
pillow, watched for the slightest gleam of returning reason, in order to speak the pardon,
so earnestly implored, and, while thus piously engaged, the chaise that was to convey her
and her friend to London, and perhaps to Adeline, drove up to the gate.
Are thou ready? said Mrs. Pemberton, entering the room equipped for her journey.
At this moment the poor invalid reiterated her cries for pardon, and begged Mrs. Mowbray
not to leave her without pronouncing her forgiveness.
Mrs. Mowbray burst into tears, and though sure that she was not even conscious of her presence,
she felt herself almost unable to forsake her. Still, it was in search of her daughter that she
was going, nay, perhaps, it was to her daughter, that she was hastening, and, as this thought
occurred to her, she hurried to the door of the chamber, saying she should be ready in a moment.
But the eye of the frenzied sufferer followed her, as she did so, and, in a tone of unspeakable
agony she begged, she entreated that she might not be left to die in solitude and sorrow, however
guilty she might have been. Then again she implored Mrs. Mowbray, to speak peace and pardon to her drooping
soul, while unable to withstand these solicitations, though she knew them to be the unconscious
ravings of the disorder, she slowly and mournfully returned to the bedside.
"'It is late,' said Mrs. Pemberton.
"'We ought air now beyond the road.
How can I go and leave this poor creature in such a state?'
"'But then, should we find my poor injured child at the end of the journey, such an
expectation as that?
"'Thou must decide quickly,' replied Mrs. Pemberton gently.
decide then I will go with you yet still should Anna recover her senses before her death and wish
to see me I should never forgive myself for being absent it might soothe the anguish of her
last moments to know how freely I pardon her no no after all if pleasure awaits me it is
only delaying it a few days and this this unhappy girl is on her deathbed you you must go without me
As she said this, Mrs. Pemberton pressed her hand with affectionate eagerness, and murmured out in broken
accents, I honor thy decision, and may I return with comfort to thee.
Yet, though I wish you to go, cried Mrs. Mowbray, I grieve to expose you to such fatigue and
trouble in your weak state of health, and—
Say no more, interrupted Mrs. Pemberton.
I am only doing my duty, and reflect on my happiness if I am allowed to restore the lost
sheep to the fold again. So saying she set off on her journey and arrived in London only four days
after Adeline had arrived in Cumberland. Mrs. Pemberton drove immediately to Adeline's lodgings,
but received the same answer as Colonel Mordaunt had received, namely that she was gone,
no one knew with her. Still she did not despair of finding her. She, like the Colonel, thought
that a mulatto, a lady just recovered from the smallpox, and a child were likely to be easily
traced, and having written to Mrs. Mowbray, owning her disappointment, but bidding her not despair,
she set off on her journey back, and had succeeded in tracing Adeline as far as an inn on the
High North Road, when an event took place which made her further inquiries needless.
End of Chapter 28.
Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 29 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Obey.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Muscato
Chapter 29
Adeline, after several repeated trials, succeeded in writing the following letter to her mother.
Dearest of Mothers
When this letter reaches you, I shall be no more, and however I may hitherto have offended
you, I shall then be able to offend you no longer, and that child, whom you bound
yourself by oath never to see or forgive, but on the most cruel of condition.
while living dead you may perhaps deign to receive your pardon and your love nay my heart
tells me that you will do more that you will transfer the love which you once felt
for me to my poor helpless orphan and in full confidence that you will be thus
indulgent I bequeath her to you with my dying breath oh look on her my mother
nor shrink from her with disgust although you see in her my features but rather
rejoice in the resemblance and fancy that I am restored to you pure
happy and beloved as I once was. Yes, yes, it will be so. I have known a great deal of sorrow.
Let me then indulge the little ray of pleasure that breaks in upon me, when I think that you will
not resist my dying prayer, but bestow on my child the long arrears of tenderness due to me.
Yes, yes, you will receive, you will be kind to her, and by doing so you will make me
ample amends for all the sorrow which your harshness caused me when we met last. That was a dreadful
day, how you frowned on me. I did not think you could have frowned so dreadfully, but then I was
uninjured by affliction, unaltered by illness. Were you to see me now, you would not have the
heart to frown on me, and yet my letters being repeatedly returned, and even the last unnoticed
and unanswered, though it told you that even on your own conditions I could now claim your
pardon for that I had been wretched in love and had experienced the anguish of being forsaken,
despised, and disgraced in the eye of the world. Proves but too surely that the bitterness
of resentment is not yet passed, but on my deathbed you promised to see and forgive me,
and I am there, my mother. Yet will I not claim that promise? I will not weaken, by directing
it towards myself the burst of sorrow, of too late regret, of too self-upbrew.
ratings and long-restrained affection which must be directed towards my child when i am not alive to profit from it no though i would give worlds to embrace you once more for the sake of my child i resign the gratification
oh mother you little think that i saw you only a few days ago from the style by the cottage which overlooks your house you were walking with a lady and my child was with me my editha for i have called her after
you you seemed me thought even cheerful and i was so selfish that i felt shocked to think i was so entirely forgotten by you for i was sure that if you were thought of me you could not be cheerful but your companion left you and then you looked so very sad that i was wretched from the idea that you were then thinking too much of me and i wished you to resume your cheerfulness again i was not cheerful and editha by her artless prattle
wounded me to the very soul. She wished, she said, to live in that sweet house, and ask why she should
not live there. I could have told her why, but dared not to do it. But I assured her, and do not,
for mercy's sake, prove that assurance false, that she should live there one day.
But when, when? she asked. When I am in my grave, replied I, and poor innocent, throwing herself
into my arms with playful fondness, she begged me to go to my grave directly. I feel but to
sensibly that her desire will soon be accomplished. But must I die unblessed by you? True, I am
watched by the kindest of human beings, but then she is not my mother. That mother, who, with the
joys of my childhood and my home, is so continually recurring to my memory. Oh, I forget all your
unkindness, my mother, and remember only your affection, how I should like to feel your hand
supporting my head, and see you perform the little offices which sickness requires.
and must I never never see you more yes you will come I am sure you will but come come quickly or I shall die without your blessing I have had a fainting fit but I am recovered and can address you again oh teach my Aditha to be humble teach her to be slow to call the experience of ages contemptible prejudices teach her no opinions she can destroy her sympathies with general society and make her an alien to the hearts of those
amongst whom she lives be above all things careful that she wanders not in the night of
skepticism but for the support of religion what amidst my various sorrows what would
have become of me there is something more that I would say should my existence be
prolonged even but a few days I shall have to struggle with poverty as well as
sickness and the anxious friend I will not call her servant who is now my
all of earthly comfort will scarcely have money
sufficient to pay me the last sad duties, and I owe her, my mother, a world of obligation.
She will make my last moments easy, and you must reward her. From her you will receive this letter
when I am no more, and your care and protection I bequeath her. She is, my eyes grow dim,
and I must leave off for the present. On the very evening in which Adeline had written this
address to her mother, Mrs. Mowbray had received Mrs. Pemberton's letter, and as Miss.
Woodville had been interred that morning she felt herself at liberty to join Mrs. Pemberton in her search
after Adeline, while various plans for this purpose presented themselves to her mind,
and each of them was dismissed in its turn as fruitless and impracticable. Full of these thoughts,
she pensively walked along the lawn before her door, till sad and weary she leaned on a little
gate at the bottom of it, which, as she did so, swung slowly backwards and forwards, responsive
as it were to her feelings. But as she continued to muse, and to recall the varied
sorrows of her past life, the gate on which she was leaning began to vibrate more quickly,
till, unable to bear the recollections which assailed her, she was hastening with almost frantic
speed towards the house, when she saw a cottager approaching, to whose sick daughter and
helpless family she had long been a bountiful benefactress.
"'What is the matter, John?' cried Mrs. Mowbray, hastening forward to meet him.
you seem agitated my poor daughter madam replied the man bursting into tears at the sight of his distress his parental distress mrs mowbray sighed deeply and asked if lucy was worse i doubt she is dying said the afflicted father god forbid exclaimed mrs mowbray throwing her shawl over her shoulders i will go and see her myself what really but the way is so long and the road so merry no matter i must do my duty god bless you and reward you cried the great
father this is so like you lucy said you would come mrs mowbray then filled a basket with
medicine and refreshments and set out on her charitable visit she found the poor girl in a very
weak and alarming state but the sight of her benefactress and the tender manner in which she
supported her languid head and administered wine and other cordials to her insensibly revived
her and while writhing under the feelings of an unhappy parent herself mrs mowbray was
soothed by the blessings of the parent whom she comforted. At this moment they were alarmed by a shriek
from a neighboring cottage, and a woman who was attending on the sick girl ran out to inquire
into the cause of it. She returned saying that a poor sick young gentlewoman, who lodged in the
next house, had fallen back in a fit, and they thought she was dead. A young gentlewoman, exclaimed Mrs.
Mowbray, at the next cottage, rising up? I, sure, cried the woman. She looks like a lady for certain,
and she has the finest child I ever saw.
Perhaps she is not dead, said Mrs. Mowbray.
Let us go see.
End of Chapter 29.
Recording by Pam Escado
Chapter 30 of Adeline Mowbray by Amelia Alderson Opie.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Recording by Pam Mascato.
Chapter 30.
Little did Mrs. Mowbray think that it was her own child
whom she was hastening to relieve, and that, while meditating a
kind action recompense was so near adeline while trying to finish her letter to her mother had scarcely traced a few ineligible lines when she fell back insensible on her pillow and at the moment of mrs mowbray's entering the cottage savannah who had uttered the shriek which had excited her curiosity had convinced herself that she was gone forever
the woman who accompanied mrs mowbray entered the house first and opening a back chamber low-roofed narrow and lighted only by one solitary and slender candle mrs mowbray beheld through the door the lifeless form of the object of her solicitude which savannah was contemplating with loud and frantic sorrow
here is a lady come to see what she can do for your mistress cried the woman while savanna turned hastily around here she is here is good madame mowbray madame mowbray
shrieked savannah fixing her dark eyes fiercely on mrs mowbray and raising her arm in a threatening manner as she approached her then snatching up the letter which lay on the bed woman she exclaimed grasping mrs mowbray's arm with frightful earnestness read dat tis for you
mrs mowbray speechless with alarm and awe involuntarily seized the letter but scarcely had she read the first words then uttering a deep groan she sprung forward to class
the unconscious form before her, and fell beside it equally insensible.
But she recovered almost immediately, to a sense of her misery, and while, in speechless
agony she knelt by the bedside, Savannah beholding her distress, with a sort of dreadful
pleasure, exclaimed, "'Ah! Have you at last learned to feel?'
"'But is she—is she indeed gone?' cried Mrs. Mowbray.
"'Is there no hope?'
And instantly seized the cordial, which she had brought with her.
assisted by the woman, she endeavored to force it down the throat of Adeline. Their endeavors were
for some time vain. At length, however, she exhibited signs of life, and in a few minutes more
she opened her sunk eye and gazed unconsciously around her.
"'My God, I thank thee!' exclaimed Mrs. Mowbray, falling on her knees, while Savannah,
laying her mistress's head on her bosom, sobbed with fearful joy.
"'Adaline, my child! My dear, dear child!' cried Mrs. Mowbray,
seizing her clammy hand. That voice, those words which she had so long wished to hear,
though hopeless of ever hearing them again, seemed to recall the fast-fading recollections of
Adeline. She raised her head from Savannah's bosom, and looking earnestly at Mrs. Mowbray,
faintly smiled and endeavored to throw herself into her arms, but fell back again exhausted
on the pillow. But in a few minutes she recovered so far as to be able to speak, and while
she hung round her mother's neck and gazed upon her with eager and delighted earnestness,
she desired Savannah to bring Aditha to her immediately.
"'Will you?
Will you?' said Adeline, vainly trying to speak her wishes, as Savannah put the sleeping girl
in Mrs. Mowbray's arms, but she easily divined them, and, clasping her to her heart,
wept over her convulsively.
"'She shall be dear to me as my own soul,' said Mrs. Mowbray.
"'Then I die contented,' replied Anne.
Adeline. "'Die!' exclaimed Mrs. Mowbray hastily.
"'No! You must not! Shall not die! You must live to see me atone for—'
"'It is in vain,' said Adeline faintly.
"'I bless God that he allows me to enjoy this consolation. Say that you forgive me.'
"'Forgive you! Oh, Adeline! For years I have forgiven and pined after you!
But a wicked woman intercepted all your letters, and I thought you were dead, or had renounced me
forever. Indeed, cried Adeline. Oh, I had suspected that. Nay more, Mrs. Pemberton is now in London
in search of you in order to bring you back to happiness. As Mrs. Mowbray said this, Savannah,
drawing near, took her hand and gently pressed it. Adeline observed the action, and saying,
by it, that Savannah's heart, relented towards her mother, said, I owe that faithful creature
more than I can express, but to your care I bequeath her. I will love her as my child,
said mrs mowbray and behaved to her better than i did to hush cried adeline putting her hand to mrs mowbray's lips but you shall live i will send for dr norbury you shall be moved to my house and all will be well all our past grief be forgotten returned mrs mowbray with almost convulsive eagerness
adeline faintly smiled but repeated that every hope of that kind was over but that her utmost wish was gratified in seeing her mother and receiving her full forgiveness but you must live for my sake cried mrs mowbray and for mine sobbed out savannah
could you not be moved to my house said mrs mowbray there every indulgence and attention that money can procure shall be yours is this a place is this poverty this here her voice failed her and she burst into
tears. Mother, dearest mother, replied Adeline, I see you, I am assured of your love again,
and I have not want beside. Still, I could like, I should wish to be once more under a parent's roof.
At that moment, the cottager who was present and returning with usury to Mrs. Mowbray's daughter,
the anxious interest which she had taken in his, proposed various means of transporting Adeline to
the lawn, a difficult and hazardous undertaking. But the poor,
was willing to risk the danger and the fatigue, and her mother could not but indulge her.
At length the cottager, as it was for the general benefactress, having with care procured
even more assistance than was necessary.
Adeline was conveyed on a sort of litter along the valley and found herself once more in
the house of her mother, while Savannah, sharing in the joy which Adeline's countenance expressed,
threw herself on Mrs. Mowbray's neck and exclaimed,
now I forgive you.
Mother, dear mother, cried Adeline,
after having some minutes vainly endeavored to speak,
I am so happy,
no more an outcast but under my mother's roof.
Nay, I even think I can live now,
added she with a faint smile.
Had Adeline risen from her bed in complete health and vigor,
she would scarcely have excited more joy in her mother
and in Savannah than she did by this expression.
Can live! cried Mrs. Mowbray.
Oh, you shall!
you must live and an express was sent off immediately to dr norbury too who was removed to
kendall to be near his elder daughter lately married in the neighborhood dr norbury arrived in a few
hours mrs mowbray ran out to meet him but a welcome died on her tongue and she could only speak
by her tears there there my good woman don't be foolish replied he it is cursed silly to blubber you know
besides it can do no good giving her a kiss while tears trickled down his
his rough cheek. So the lost sheep is found. But oh, she will be lost again, faltered Mrs. Mowbray.
I doubt nothing can save her. No, cried the old man with a gulp. No, not my coming so many
miles on purpose? Well, but where is she? She will see you presently, but beg to be excused for a few
minutes. You see, said he, by my dress what has happened, gulping as he spoke, I have lost the
companion of thirty years. And—and—and—here he pond. Here he pond.
and after an effort went on to say that his wife and her last illness had owned that she had suppressed adeline's letters and had declared the reason of it but poor soul continued the doctor it was the only sin against me i believe or any one else that she ever committed so i forgave her and i trust that god will
soon after they were summoned to the sick-room and dr norbury beheld with a degree of fearful emotion which he had vainly endeavored to hide under a cloak of pleasantry the dreadful ravages which sorrow and sickness had made in the face and form of adeline
"'So here you are at last,' cried he, trying to smile when he sobbed audibly.
"'And a pretty figure you make, don't you?
"'But we have you again, and we will not part with you soon, I can tell you.'
"'Almost starting as the faint but rapid pulse met his fingers.
"'That is, I mean,' added he, unless it please God.
Mrs. Mowbray and Savannah during this speech gazed on his countenance in breathless anxiety
and read in it a confirmation of their fears.
But who's afraid, cried the doctor, forcing a laugh,
while his tone and his looks expressed the extreme of apprehension,
and his laugh ended in a sob.
Mrs. Mowbray turned away in a sort of desperate silence,
but the mulatto still kept her penetrating eye fixed upon him,
and with a look so full of woe.
I'll trouble you, mistress, to take those formidable eyes of yours off my face,
cried the doctor pettishly,
for, by the Lord, I can't stand there,
inquiry. But who the devil are you? She is my nurse, my consoler, and my friend, said Adeline.
Then she is mine, of course, cried the doctor, though she has a devilish, terrible stare
with her eyes. But give me your hand, mistress. What is your name?
Me be named Savannah, replied the mulatto, and me live and die with my dear mistress, she added,
bursting into tears. Zounds, cried the doctor, I can't bear this. Here I came as a physician,
and these blubbers melt me down into an old woman. Adelina must order
all these people out of the room, and have you to myself or I can do nothing. He was obeyed,
and on inquiring into all Adeline's symptoms, he found little hope and everything to fear.
But your mind is relieved, and you have youth on your side, and who knows what good air,
good food, and good nurses may do for you. Not to mention a good physician, added Adeline,
smiling, and a good friend in that physician. This it be to have money, said Savannah, and she
saw the various things prepared and made to tempt Adeline's weak appetite. Poor Savannah mean as well.
Her heart make all these, but her hand want power. During this state of alarming suspense,
Mrs. Pemberton was hourly expected, as she had written word that she had traced Adeline into
Lancashire and suspected that she was in her mother's neighborhood. It may be supposed that
Mrs. Mowbray, Adeline, and Savannah looked forward to her arrival with eager impatience,
but not so Dr. Norbury. He said that no doubt she was a very good sort of woman, but that he did not
like pretensions to righteousness over much, and had a particular aversion to a piece of formal
drab-colored morality. Adeline only laughed at these prejudices, without attempting to confute them,
for she knew that Mrs. Pemberton's appearance and manners would soon annihilate them. At length she
reached the lawn in Savannah, who saw her alight, announced her arrival,
to her mistress, and was commissioned by her to introduce her immediately into the sick chamber.
She did so, but Mrs. Pemberton almost overpowered with joy at the intelligence which awaited
her, and ill-fortified by Savannah's violent and mixed emotions against the indulgence of her own,
begged to compose herself a few moments before she met Adeline.
But Savannah was not to be denied, and seizing her hand she led her up to the bedside of the invalid.
Adeline smiled affectionately when she saw her, but Mrs. Pepperton started back, and scarcely staying to take the hand which she offered her, rushed out of the room to vent in solitude the burst of uncontrollable anguish which the sight of her altered countenance occasioned her. Alas, her eye had been but too well tutored to read the characters of death in the face, and it was some time before she recovered herself sufficiently to appear before the anxious watchers by the face.
the bed of Adeline, with that composure, which on principle she always endeavored to display.
At length, however, she re-entered the room, and approaching the poor invalid, kissed in silence,
her wan yet flushed cheek.
I am very different now, my kind friend, to what I was when you first saw me, said Adeline,
faintly smiling.
To the moment when they last met, Adeline had not resolution enough to revert, for then she
was mourning by the dead body of Glen Murray.
Mrs. Pemberton was silent for a moment, but making an effort, she replied,
Thou art now more, like what thou wert in mind, when I first saw thee at Rose Valley,
than when I first met thee at Richmond. At Rose Valley, I beheld thee innocent, at Richmond, guilty,
and here I see thee penitent, and I hope resigned to thy fate. She spoke the word resigned with
emphasis, and Adeline understood her. I am indeed resigned, replied Adeline in a low voice,
nay i feel that i am much favoured in being spared so long but there is one thing that weighs heavily on my mind mary warner is leading a life of shame and she told me when i last saw her that she was corrupted by my precept an example if so
set thy conscious at rest on that subject interrupted mrs pemberton while she lived with me i discovered long before she had ever saw thee that she had been known to have been faulty
oh what a load you have removed from my mind replied adeline still it would be more relieved if you would promise to find her out and she may be heard of at mr langley's chambers in the temple offer her a yearly allowance for life provided she will quit her present vicious habits
i am sure my mother will gladly fulfil my wishes in this respect and so will i replied mrs pemperton is there anything else that i can do for thee yes i have two pensioners at richmond
a poor young woman and her orphan boy an illegitimate child she added deeply sighing as she recollected what had interested her in their fate i bequeath them to your care
savannah knows where they are to be found and now all that disturbs my thoughts at this awful moment is the grief which my poor mother and savanna will feel nay they will be quite unprepared for it for they persist to hope still and i believe that even dr norbury allows his wishes to deceive his judgment
they will suffer indeed cried mrs pemberton but i give thee my word that i will never leave thy mother and that savannah shall be our joint care it is enough i shall now die in peace said adeline and mrs pemberton turned away to meet mrs mowbray who with dr norbury at that moment entered the room
mrs mowbray met her and welcomed her audibly and joyfully but mrs pemberton aware of the blow which impended over her vainly endeavored to utter a congratulation but throwing herself into mrs mowbray's extended arms she forgot her usual self-command and sobbed loudly on her bosom
dr norbury gazed at the benevolent quaker with astonishment true she was drab-colored but where was the repulsive formality that he had expected
zounds thought he this woman can feel like other women and is as good a hand at crying bout as myself but mrs pemberton did not long give way to so violent an indulgence of her feelings and gently withdrawing herself from mrs mowbray's embrace
she turned to the window while mrs mowbray hastened to the bedside of adeline mrs pemberton then turned round again and seizing dr noraberry's hand which she fervently pressed said in a faltering voice would thou couldst save her
and and can't i can't i replied he gulping mrs pemberton looked at him with an expression which he could neither mistake nor endure but muttering in a low tone no dear sweet soul i doubt i can't i doubt i can't by the lord he rushed out of the room
from that moment he never was easy but when he could converse with mrs pemberton for he knew that she and only she sympathized with his feelings and she only knew that adeline was not likely to recover
the invalid herself observed his attention to her friend nor could she forbear to rally him on the total disappearance of his prejudices against the fair quaker
for such was the influence of mrs pemberton's dignified yet winning manners and such was the respect with which she inspired him that if he had had his hat on he always took it off when she entered the room and never uttered anything like an oath without humbly begging her pardon and he told him that he told him that he had had his hat on he always took it off when she entered the room and never uttered anything like an oath without humbly begging her pardon and he told him
Adeline, that were all Quakers like Mrs. Pemberton, he would be tempted to cry,
Drab is your only where. Another, and another day elapsed, and Adeline still lived, on the evening
of the third day, as she lay half-slumbering with her head on Sabana's arm, and Mrs. Mowbray,
lulling Aditha to sleep on her lap, was watching beside her, glancing her eye alternately
with satisfied and silent affection, from the child to the mother, whom she thought in a fair
way of recovery, while Dr. Norbury, stifling an occasional sob, was contemplating the group,
and Mrs. Pemberton, her hands clasped in each other, seemed lost in devout contemplation.
Adeline awoke, and as she gazed on Aditha, who was fondly held to Mrs. Mowbray's bosom,
a smile illuminated her sunk countenance.
Mrs. Mowbray, at that moment, eagerly and anxiously pressed forward to catch her weak accents,
and inquire how she felt.
I have seen that fond and anxious look before,
she faintly articulated, but in happier times,
and it assures me that you love me still.
Love you still? replied Mrs. Mowbray, with passionate fondness.
Never, never were you so dear to me as now.
Adeline tried to express the joy which flushed her cheek at these words,
and lighted up her closing eyes, but she tried in vain.
At length she grasped Mrs. Mowbray's hand to her lips,
and in imperfect accents exclaiming i thank thee gracious heaven she laid her head on savannah's bosom and expired end of chapter thirty end of adeline mowbray by amelia alderson opie
